THOUSANDS OF FREE PAGES of SACRED MUSIC

':11 after the listing of the original sources of the documents.

'.l

'1\

'allegro' in the second half of the Genitori.

'both the format and the text.

'Concordat' of the S.R.C. might be bestowed.

'correspondence with many individuals likewise produced

'His teaching could not differ from his life.'

'I Ii

'I iii

'ItdCard~naIReSpighi on the Restoration of Sacred Music , of

'Jacovacci suggested two means by which this reform

'Musicae Sacrae Disciplina'," La Revue Musicale,

'Musical Philology?' It is in order to provide

'musicians and

'other material. In addition, recourse was had to the

'Paris,

'People' has been abused, and we have underestimated

'Pietro Cardinal Respighi, gaveexplicit directions fo.r

'principles' (and herein must lie the beginning of

'reinforced those of St. Pius X by important augmentation

'S.J., and the Reverend Joseph Schechtel, S.J., of Alma

'taking part in the liturgy that the faithful will

'that nothing had been altered in it.'

'Therefore We approve and declare authentic

'What ideas will they, who come from countries

'Whenever the manuscripts of different epochs

" ~

" In testimony of the authenticity of this

",:;",d) The antiphons at

".,

"Antiphonale Missarum Sancti Gregorii."

"Aux Sources dUMotuproprio,"!

"De Lingua Vulgaria in Divinis," Irish Ecclesiastical

"Editions of the Chant Books," Catholic

"Father Angelo De Santi, S.J., and the Motu

"L'Antica Congregazione di S. Cecilia fra i

"La Musica a Servigio del Culto," Civilta

"Les Origines du Chant Liturgique de l'Eglise

"Letter of December 20, 1906, to Dom Pothier,"

"Letter of January 23, 1905, to Peter Wagner,"

"M, lInstruzione Per La Musica Sacra (1893) (Copia Ms ..

"Musica Orante," Bollettino Ceciliano, VI,

"Notes on Plain Chant and the Ratisbon Gradual," Caecilia,

"Padre De Santi & La Riforme della Musica

"Perosi, Don Lorenzo: 1872-1956," Caecilia, LXXXIII,

"Pope Leo XIII and Gregory the Great,"

"Psalterium," 1904.

"Psalterium," 1918.

"r!

"spartarn" might with greater correctness be

"That Chant will one day be that of the Roman Church." 1

"The 'Truth' of Gregorian Chant," Gregorian

"The Appropriateness of the Gregorian System

"The New Instruction on Sacred Music and

"The Organ in the Light of Pius XII's

"The Reform in Church Music," Review of

"The Rhythmic Principles of the School of

"The Role of the Principal Families of

"The Timeliness of the Motu Proprio,"

"The Traditional Interpretation of Gregorian

"To restore all things in Christ" and he immediately

"We are a block of iron, and We have no fear of

(

(1) Reading and decipherment of the neumatic

(1) the phototype documents.

(1) to gather and make available for the first time in

(1)á The Melodies Gregoriennes, of which we

(142 pages in 4.Q) from the Library of that

(1614) ,

(1617-1714), a popular composer and organist at the court

(1889), 416.

(1904), 385.

(1904), Col. 130.

(1906), 27.

(1953), 146.

(2) A Practical Method of Chant, by Dom Schmitt.

(2) Classification of the Neumatic Notations

(2) the explanatory text.

(25 January, 1911) replied as follows:

(3) Little Treatise on the Psalmody.

(3) Refutation of an objection based on the

(4) Study of the melody in itself, its laws,

(5) Comparison of this beautiful Roman melody

(6) The Ambrosian Liturgy.

(a) from the 'artistic' standpoint, a serious

(a) Signs that indicate a prolongation--(the

(a) That form of the notes and of the other signs

(a) to study the Gregorian Chant from all

(April, 1904), 226.

(April, 1904), 226. .

(as the title of each volume indicates.) Moreover,

(Asperges me, Gloria in excelsis, and the more

(b) from the 'grammatical' viewpoint, it was

(b) In particular there must be no change in the

(b) Signs that indicate a rhythmic subdivision

(b) to demonstrate, by the exposition of paleographical

(Bishops), but always without imposing it.

(Brief S.R.C., August 14, 1881).

(but as soon as possible) removed from the

(churches) the same melody should regularly be

(d) The curves or designs of chironomy which

(d) There is to be absolute correspondence of

(d) to place at the disposal of scholars, in

(December, 1905), 21.

(Dom Pothier);

(Especially should this

(especially the Commune Sanctorum, already published)

(Extratto dalla Rivista Musicale, III, 1896).

(February 11, 1905), p. 205.

(February 2, 1963), 242.

(Fr. Lambillotte, S.J.);

(Guigno, 1910), 52.

(holy things for the holy action).

(in a subdued voice) in

(January-February, 1958), 21.

(January-February, 1961), 8; (March-April,

(July-August, 1954), 5.

(July-August, 1955), 31.

(June, 1937), 273.

(Kirchenmusikalisches Jahrbuch, 1893, of Dr. Haberl.

(March 1950), 6.

(March-April, 1954), 108.

(March, 1904), 279.

(May, 1936), 244.

(Motu 'Proprio of November 22, 1903, and the Letter of Pius X

(Music Education)

(No date or printer is given; found in the

(November-December, 1920), 187.

(November-December, 1954), 81.

(November-December, 1954), 87.

(now known as the Pontifical Institute of Sacred Music),

(October 25, 1905), 238.

(of Solesmes) have been introduced into the notation

(Paris:E. Kapp, 1894), p. 10. (Janssens uses the French

(planned) publication which would once again make

(Poitiers: OUdin, 1883), p. 9. (No author is given for

(Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1894), p. 48.

(Ratisbon: Pustet, 1894), p. 5.

(Response et Documents). Paris: 1884.

(Rome: Edizioni Liturgiche, 1947), p. 134.

(September-October, 1956), 203.

(September, 1963), p. 99.

(Switzerland) and the Catholic Faculty at Paris.

(taken as a whole; but not as to its parts, unless

(the books) come from Solesmes, so that we can

(The German Society of St. Cecilia): "Sing the

(The Pope) wisely addressed himself to the

(The Reverends Lorenzo Perosi and Antonio Rella are

(Tr. Sunol, Text Book of Gregorian Chant, (Tournai:

(vehementi) recommendation of this same edition

(Vol. IV, Book 11, pages lS-19 , nln the year

{~ 7 ,p H,-v,_ "

}P-

*_,..ijiNt._••',epfe__MM*W t '.e ,

/ Diocese he wrote to the Abbe, and expressed his pleasure.

/ Mocquereau, O.S.B., Dom Andre. Examen des Critiques

\ with the Motu Proprio of His Holiness, Pope Pius X,

\------ _.----_.-----------~--_._------~_._--------..__ -~--.-~----------_.------_.---------

\, -

\\t

& Co. LesLivres de Chant Liturgique, Invasion de la

& codicum fidem figuratis ac restitutis,

& Commento," Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno 1294,

& Festis Duplicibus.

&Horis Officii Romani cum Supplemento pro

% lations were taken. They have been added to the footnotes, -~.~

• "Forerunners of the Motu Proprio," Catholic

• "Hommage au Soverain Pontife," Revue Gre---------

• "I Nuovi Documenti Pontificii sulla Restaura-----

• "II Yen. Card. Roberto Bellarmino e la Husica,n

• "La Husica a Servigio della Liturgia,"

• "La Musica Sacra e Ie Prescrizioni Eccle---------

• "La Musica Sacra e la Presenti Riforme,"

• "La Musica Sacra in Italia e il Programma

• "Letter of May 22, 1904, to Dom Delatte,

• "Music in Church: Pius X's Motu Proprio,"

• "Pius X et la Chant Gregorienne," Revue

• "Pius X: Sidelights on the Papal Years,"

• "Pius X: The Turning of the Tide," Catholic

• "Pius XiS Motu Proprio: Fifty Years Ago,"

• "The Relationship Between Pope Pius X and

• "The Superior School of Sacred l'1usic in Rome,"

• • • Let us thank the Holy See and the Congregation

• 1864, Antiphonary, Trier: J .B. Grach, (M. Hermersdorff);

• Codex Juris Musicae Sacrae. Rome: Desclee,

• EineWert Geschichte Erinnerungsvolte

• G. P. L. da Palestrina e l'emendazione del

• I glcal text; they must be

• Jus Musicae Liturgicae. Rome: Edizioni

• L'Eglise et la Musigue. Paris: Grosset,

• L'Enseignement Musical de Solesmes et la

• L'Oeuvre de Solesmes dans la Restauration du

• La Questione Musicale Liturgica nell Diritto

• Le Graduel et l'Antiphonaire Romaine:

• Le Nombre musical gregorien. 2 vols.;

• Music in the Renaissance. New York: Norton,

• Sulla restaurazione della musica sacra e

• Text Book of Gregorian Chant. Tournai:

1 independent of that of Nivers and of Valfray was the

1 of "Prusco. n

1 single note (if there were but one) over the accented

1. An archeological commission to gather the

1. Dating from this day, the proofs containing

1. Disapproval of the resolutions of the Congress

1. In the Gregorian editions which are published

1. Sacred music, being an

1. Sacred music, being'

1. Since in all liturgical functions the

1. That the choral books should henceforth have

1. That there be analysis, comparison and

1. The form of the notes of the chant should

1. The Holy See has the undeniable right

1. The Holy See will take under its authoritative

1. The reform of sacred music according to

1. The Roman Breviary (and excerpts from

1. The special rules which establish what

1. The traditional melodies of the Roman Church

1. This decree disapproved sharply all the resolutions

1.. It is a part of the authentic ecclesiasticalá

1.92

1'1usical Quarterly, II, (1916), 615.

1"In processionibus numquam, si fieri potest,

1"Notes on Plain Chant and the Ratisbon Gradual,"

1) Besides the chants found in the Vatican

1) Do you have any reservations on the last

1) The successive sending to the authorized

1~8

10, 1885, which makes this claim.)

10. Each part of the

10. Each part of the Mass

10. It must be regarded as a very grave

10. Only those possessing a thorough knowledge

10. The Collection of Decrees of the

100

101

101.

102

102.

103

104

105

106

10673, Rome, Vatican Library.

107

108

109

109. (tr. T.B.G.C., 64.)

10bservations sur la defense de M. Haberl

11 and 14 August, 1905, the Congregation of Sacred

11 April, 1911. 1

11. a) The Kyrie, Gloria,

11. Especially must

11. Henceforth, beginning with the coming

11. In religious communities and Institutes

11'1ocquereau, 26.

110TU PROPRIO

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

1191+87187.)

12. All the Reverend Pastors will submit

12. Except the chant

12. Except the chant of

12. Women may not sing in the liturgical

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

13. It follows from

13. It follows from the

13. No account shall be taken of the complaints'

13. The Superiors of churches and chapels,

130

130; (November-December, 1960), 162; Anno 85,

131

132

133

134

135

137

138

139

14 August, 1905.

14-5

14, 1871}

14, 1906.

14. Lastly, only men

14. Lastly, only men of

14. The Sacred Congregation of Rites justly

14. They must not entrust the music except to

140

141

142

143

144

146

147

149

15. Although the

15. Although the proper

15. They are to see that the pieces selected are '

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

1564 und Palestrina's Missa Papae Marcelli,"

157

158

158, 398.

159

16. In the courses of parochial instruction, or

16. Since the singing

16. Since the singing must

160

161

1614-1615. All new feasts should be added to this

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

17, 1911.

17. It is not lawful

17. It is not lawful to

17. To this end Parish Priests, Rectors and Superiors,

170

171

172 '

173

174

175

176

1766, (1923, 1924), 132, 131.

177

178

179

179.

17th century. Others prefer the more ancient

18. In order to avoid abuses and excesses of any

18. The music of the

180

181

1813,

1815,

182

1828,

183

1833-1910, (Tournai: Descl~e, 1910), p. 6.

1833-1910. Tournai: Descl€e, 1910.

184

1841,

1843,

1843.

1847,

1848,

185

1851, Gradual, Paris: J. Lecoffre, (RheimsCambrai-

1854,

1855,

1856 he desired to undertake the publication of a chant

1856), P.55 •

1858,

1858, Gradual, Paris: E. Repos, (Digne-reprintr ~~

1858, Gradual, Paris: E. Repos, (Dijon-reprint GtJ

1859, Gradual, Malines: H. Dessain;

186

1863, Gradual, Trier: J. B. Grach, (M. Hermersdorff);

1864, Directorium Chori, Rennes: Vatar, (Dom

1865-1908.

1865,

1868, invited in the name of the Supreme Pontiff,

1868. In the name of the Pontiff the Commission

1869 and 1870 with the appearance of the new edition.

1869,

187

1870-1900. It was widely used in Germany, and was popular

1870.

1871).

18730 This was the sentiment .expressed: 'We very

1874 and approached closely to that of Nivers, since it

1874,

1876 and 1882 by Michael Hermesdorff, Chapel-Master and

1877, Gradual, Langres: (reprint of Dijon editionrJ&J

1877.

1879, both of them in approbation of the new pUblications

188

188~, has decreed what should be strictly

1880, under Dom Couturier (1875-1890), in the book

1883 - Liber Gradualis a S. Gregorio Magno olim

1883 was confirmed by Leo XIII on April 26 of the same

1883, Gradual, Marseille:

1883, Liber Gradualis, Tournai: Desclee, (Dom

1883, that the affair was to be decided with no

1883.

1884 Regulation of the Congregation of Sacred Rites

1884. It must be kept in mind most of all that

1886 - Officium & Hissa ultimiTridui Hajoris

1886 - Officium &I1issa ultimi Tridui Majoris

1888), p.87.

189

1891 - Kyriale, or the Chants of the Ordinary of the

1891 - Liber Antiphonarius pro diurnis horis juxta

1891 - Liber Antiphonarius pro diurnishoris juxta

1891 - Liber Antiphonarius pro Vesperis &Completorio

1891 - Libri Antiphonarii Complementum pro Laudibus

1891 he had prepared a Memoria on the reform of church

1891, Liber Antiphonarius, Tournai: Desclee,

1892 - Editio altera.

1892.

1892. In the month of November, 1892, he was forbidden

1893, and in the Pastoral Letter on Sacred Music,

1893. The document reads as follows:

1894 - Compendium Antiphonarii Monastici Kalendario

1894, and of the directions which, for the better

1894, was a great shock. The opening words "Quod

1894.

1895 - Editio altera.

1895, Gradual, Marseille:

1895, Liber Gradualis, Tournai: Desclee, (Dom

1896 - Liber UsualisMissae & Officii pro Dominicis

1896 - Paroissien Roman containing the Office of

1897 - Editio altera.

1897 - Liber Antiphonarius pro diurnis horis juxta

1898 - Psalms Noted. For Vespers and the Office of

19-04.

19. Every Schola cantorum or choir should

19. In church it is forbidden

19. The use of the

190

1901 - Tertia editio.

1901.

1903, and with the subsequent decree, published

1903, in the first 1ear

1904

1904 al 1912," Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno 2703,

1904, and reads as follows:

1904, setting forth the directions for the Vatican

1904.

1904. It had insisted that "particular attention be

1904), 282.

1904), 941.

1904), p. 1.

19047, 64.) --

1905-1906.

1905, concerning the pUblication and approbation

1905, V, VI), ~n order to obta~n the approbation

1905; no. 4178, February 14, 1906; no. 4259,

1905.

1905. It was severe, as much for the Redaction as for

1905), 521.

1905), p. 474.

1906), 180.

1907.

1907), 105.

1908

1909, in the sixth year of Our Pontificate. l

191

1911, no. 4279, has at length been printed on the

1911, nO•. 426B, super,editio:r;e Va~icanaejus9ue

1911. Now in order that these same standards

1911), p. 1.

1911). This same decree recalls the rule by which

1912.

1912), p. 152.

1913.

1913), p. 207.

1916.

1917.

1919), 98.

1920), 183.

1921), 47.

1921), 9.

1926.

1926), 205.

193

1932 regarding the right to reproduce the rhythmical

1936.

1938.

194 ;

1944), 319.

1947 Line," Caecilia, LXXVI, (March-April,

1949), 12.

1949), 14.

1949), 89.

195

1950.

1951.

1951), 1.

1952.

1952), 2.

1953 , 73.

1953 and 1957.

1953), p. 1. (tr. Tablet ILondon7, CIII, IJanuary 9,

1953), p. 9.

1954-), 69.

1954), 143.

1954), 31.

1954), 49.

1955), 23.

1955), 30.

1955), 8.

1955), 87.á

19557, 18:-r83

1956.

1957.

1957), 10.

1957), 237.

1957), 372.

1957), 90.

1957).

1958, designated a particular chant Mass which was to

1958), 40.

1958), 9.

1959.

196

1960), 2; (March-April, 1960), 34; (JulyAugust,

1960), 98; (September-October, 1960),

1961), 151; Anno 86, (May-June,

1961), 34; (May-June, 1961), 68; (NovemberDecember,

1961).

1962), 108; Anno 87, (January-February, 1963),

1962), 70; (July-August-September-October,

1963), 240.

19641 : : Pope Saint Pius X and the Vatican edition of the chant books

198

199

1A. Hanin, LaLe islation Ecclesiasti ue En

1A• Grospellier, Appuldurcombe etla Reunion de

1A• Lans, Dix ans apres Ie decret "Romanorum

1Acta Sanctae Sedis, XVI, (1908), p. 229.

1Acta Sanctae Sedis, XVIII (November, 1884),

1Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, (1903-1904), 329.

1Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, (1904), 586.

1Acta Sandtae Sedis, XV, (July, 1883), 507.

1American Catholic Quarterly Review, XX, (1895),

1American Ecclesiastical Review, XXX, (March,

1Andre Mocquereau, "La pensee pontificale et la

1Andre Mocquereau, Le Decret du 14 Fevrier 1906

1Archivo Della Civilta Cattolica. (Tr. of passages

1At this place Part III of the Votum will be

1Caecilia, LXI, (May-June, 1935), 129.

1Caecilia, XXXIV, (January, 1907), 7.

1Cantorinus, (Rome: Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis,

1Catholic Choirmaster XXX, (March, 1944), 42.

1Catholic Choirmaster, XXXV, (June, 1914), 94.

1Ch .-Emile Ruelle, Le Congres europeen d'Arezzo

1Church Music, II, (May, 1907), 207.

1Church Music, II, (September, 1907), 335.

1Church Music, III, (November, 1907), 45.

1Church Music~ III, (July 1908), 235.

1Combe , 123.

1Combe, 119. 2Tbid. , 119.

1Combe, 121.

1Combe, 122.

1Ddcumenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem Liturgicam

1Decreta Authent.~... ca, III,26.6 (.tr .CáC., XXXIV,

1Decreta Authentica, III, 268. 2Haberl, 59.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1.), 74. (tr.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1.), 75. (tr.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1.), 94. (tr.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1.), 98.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1), 48. (tr.

1Decreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 2), 5.

1Documenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem Liturgicam

1Dom Andre Mocquereau et Dom Joseph Gajard,

1Dom Leon Robert, a.SoB., "Pius X et la Chant

1Dom Pierre Combe, "Aux Sources du Motu Proprio,"

1F• M. Baudocco, S.J., "II Padre Angelo De Santi,

1Franz Xavier Haberl, Giovanni Pierluigi da PalesII

1Gastoue, 210.

1Gastoue, 213.

1Gastoue, 214.

1Haber,1, 50.

1Haberl was born on April 12, 1840, at Ober Ellen-!

1Haberl, 48.

1Haberl, 54.

1I-bid., 8.. 2Ibid., 8.

1I'bid., 8.

1Ibict., 235.

1Ibid ., 13.

1Ibid ., 14. 2Ibid.,15.

1Ibid ., 47.

1Ibid ., 59.

1Ibid.

1Ibid., (1904), column 16.

1Ibid., 10.

1Ibid., 103. (tr. C.M., IV 119097 143.)

1Ibid., 11.

1Ibid., 119.

1Ibid., 120.

1Ibid., 120. .

1Ibid., 13.

1Ibid., 133.

1Ibid., 14.

1Ibid., 16

1Ibid., 16.

1Ibid., 19.

1Ibid., 20.

1Ibid., 210. 2Ibi d., 208•

1Ibid., 225. 2Ibid.,227.

1Ibid., 27.

1Ibid., 325. (tr. T.B.G.C., 173.)

1Ibid., 325. 2Combe, 118.

1Ibid., 4.

1Ibid., 43.

1Ibid., 49.

1Ibid., 54.

1Ibid., 7.

1Ibid., 70.

1Ibid., 74. 2Ibid ., 73.

1Ibid.,12.

1Ibid.,17. 2Ibid., 17.

1Ibid.,50.

1Ibid.,507. (tr. Echo, I, /18837 89.)

1II

1II1 .a _If ~ - -_. ._11-

1Irish Ecclesiastical Record, XVIII, (May, 1905),

1Irish Ecclesiastical Record, XX, (August,

1Irish Ecclesiastical Record, XXVII, (February,

1l1ocquereau, 48 2Romita, 131.

1La Tribune de Saint-Gervais, X, (August-September,

1Le chant gregorien au Congres d'Arezzo,

1Mantua archives.

1Marchesan, 211. 2Robert, 69.

1Marchesan, 212.

1Mocquereau, 10.

1Mocquereau, 184.

1Mocquereau, 186. (No date is given for this

1Mocquereau, 188.

1Mocquereau, Revue Gregorienne, VI, (March-April,

1Monsignor Angelo l1archesan, "L'Opera di Pio X

1necreta Authentica, III, 266.

1necreta Authentica, VI, (Ap_ 1.) 78. (tr.

1necreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1), 48. (tr.

1nNotes on Plain Chant and the Ratisbon Gradual,"

1nS. Rituum Congregatio per Epistolam datam die

1nSe d ilIa sedes Caelitum

1p • J. Otano, S.J., La Musica Religiosa y la

1Plorentius Romita, Jus Musicae Liturgicae,

1Rassegna Gregoriana, (1902), Col. 5.

1Rassegna Gregoriana, (1904), Col. 133.

1Rassegna Gregoriana, (1904), col. 133.

1Rassegna Gregoriana, I, (July-August, 1904),

1Rassegna Gregoriana, II, (1904), col. 130.

1Review of Church l1usic, I, (1906), 79.

1Robert, 70.

1Robert, 71.

1Romita, 127.

1Romita, 130.

1Romita, 133.

1Romita, 143. 2Blanc, 78.

1Romita, 19.

1Romita, 20.

1Romita, 280.

1Romita, 55.

1Solesmes archives.

1Tablet (London), LXVIII (June 11, 1904), 941.

1The Latin reads: "Quod igitur initio occurrebat,

1This subject is treated later on in this chapter.

1ttNotes on Plain Chant and the Ratisbon Gradual,"

2 vols.; Leipzig:

2 vols.; Paris: Typis S. Blasii, 1774.

2 vols.; Paris: Typis s. Blasii, 1799.

2. A critical edition of the plain chants books,

2. An intense study of the Paleographie Musicale

2. Any edition which has been accepted by the

2. Approval of the Ratisbon edition as the only

2. As a consequence,

2. Choirs, composed of a select group of

2. In the celebration of Vespers due regard

2. It approved as the only legitimate and authentic

2. Sacred music must

2. That the greatest encouragement and widest

2. The new typical chant must be inserted,

2. The practical rules for their execution were

2. The rhythmic signs may, however, be freely

2. The Roman Missal (and excerpts from it)

2. This principle can also be applied to

2. To avoid the possibility of any monopoly,

2. We should then encourage the Catholics

2. What means should be taken to preserve

2'+'+

2"Sciant tandem omnes, vetitum prorsus esse

2) Although chants of this kind do not relate

2) How, in psalmody, might the mediant better

2) The publication of detached portions

20. Bands are strictly

20. Note that it is not permissible to omit

200

201

202

204 '

205

206

207

208

209

2094, 2095, (Sept. 1937, Oct., 1937), 492, 36.

21. Bands may be

21. Bands may be allowed

21. The solo voice should never entirely

21.J. 1'1arch, 1909.

210

211

211Dilectae filiae Caeciliae Agneti Abbatissae,

211Notes on Plain Chant and the Ratisbon Gradual,"

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

219 Antiphonary-Missarum of different origins

22- It is not lawful to

22. It is not lawful

22. On the subject of Vespers we may remind

220

221

222

223

224

226

227

228

229

23. Organists must take great care in the

230

231

232

233

234

234.

235

236

237

238

239

24 Septembris Anni 1884 statuit quae sunt stricte

24, 1905 shows that the monks had taken little part,

24. Failing special permission, to be

240

242

243

245

246

247

248

249

25. Special care must be taken in the choice

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

26. In the usual

26. In the usual lectures

26. On the Ferias and Sundays of Advent and

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

27. Care must be

27. Care must be taken to

27. In sung Masses of Requiem the organ or

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

28. All higher

28. All higher schools of

28. During Low Masses solemnly celebrated,

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

28th day of May, 1899, when he performed in the Sistine

29. Finally, We desire

29. Since the present Instruction

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

2A1cini, 69.

2Acta Apostolicae Sedis, I, (1909), 469. (tr.

2Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, (1903-1904), 329.

2Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, 325.

2Alcini, 68.

2And thus it has answered and declared June 23,

2Carlo Respighi, G.P.L. da Palestrina e l'emendazione

2Church Music, II, (November, 1906), 42.

2Combe , 119.

2Combe, 119.

2Combe, 123.

2Cyr De Brant, "Forerunners of the Motu Proprio,"

2Ecclesiastical Review, XIX, (October ~898), 402.

2Florentius Romita, La Preformazione del Motu

2Gastoue, 213.

2Graduale, (Ratisbon: F. Pustet, February 2,

2Ibid ., 46.

2Ibid ., 586.

2Ibid., 1.

2Ibid., 15.

2Ibid., 19. 3Ibid., 25.

2Ibid., 210.

2Ibid., 280. (tr.G.R., II, /March-April,

2Ibid., 5.

2Ibid., 7.

2Ibid., 9.

2Maurice Blanc, L'Enseignement Musical de Solesmes

2necreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 2), 26.

2nocumenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem

2paul Cagin, a.S.B., L'Oeuvre de Solesmes dans

2r . Haberl, Offner Brief 9 in Betreff der neuen

2Rassegna Gregoriana, (1904), Col. 131.

2Robert, 70.

2So1esmes Archives.

2Tablet (London), LXXIII, (February 11,1905),

2The entire document is quoted in chapter two.

2The Votum(opinion) which Father De Santi sent

2This organization has continued since 1909, and

3 -

3, adhesion to the declaration therein set forth

3. An archeologico-artistic commission to verify

3. It is to be urged that the aim of Pope St.

3. It may, however, be pUblished separately,

3. It recommended it strongly to the Ordinaries

3. Lately we have had a lot of discussion

3. Recommendation that the Bishops of the world

3. Since not only the rendering of the

3. That instead of the execution of plain chant

3. The antiphons for Vespers should be sung

3. The Members and the Consultors of the

3. The Roman Ritual (and excerpts from it)

3. These qualities are

3. These three qualities

3. Whether it would be advisable to propose

3) But this supreme power of the Apostolic

3) What rules should be followed in adapting

30. Finally, We desire

30. We have to point out that it is an

300

301

302

303

304

305 ,

306

307

308

309

31,1949),37.

31.

31. Within the next six months, dating from

310 ;

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

32. Plans for the restoration and acquisition

320

321

322

323

324

325

325, 522, 143.

326

327

328

329

330 '

331

332

333

335

336

337

338

339

340 I

340.

341

342

343

344

344.

345

346

347

348

349

350 I'

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

359, St. Gall Library.

360

361

371.

3Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, 325.

3Ibid., 132.

3Ibid., 212.

3Ibid., 71.

3Raphael Molitor, Die Nach-Tridentinische ChoralReform

3S01esmes archives.

3See the Bibliography of this dissertation.

4 vols.; St. Maurlce SUlsse: Edltlons de

4. A practical edition of the chant books, based

4. Coming now to parti.cular examples, we

4. In order to secure to the Holy See, both

4. It accorded, however, full liberty for theoretical

4. No choir or Schola cantorum can be set up

4. That to this effect every method of liturgical

4. The qualities

4. The Roman Pontifical (and excerpts from

4. The Tract sicut cervus of Holy Saturday

4. With regard to hymns, one must take care

4134. And moreover, the Sacred Congregation,

435.

474.

5 vols.; Rome: Vatican Press, 1898-1901; seq.

5. Foundation of a European Society of Guido

5. If we approve any trend that resembles

5. The Church has

5. The Church has always

5. The intonations or chants ad libitum

5. The proprietary rights of the Holy See, viz:

5. The Roman Martyrology

5. This does not mean that the temporary

5. While the music for the Church is, strictly

5) A legitimate owner shall permit any publisher

554, 271.

6. Among all kinds of

6. As the singing should have the principal

6. Given this historical fact, it follows

6. If we approve these compositions, even

6. No change is made in the words of the text

6. No one can exercise in any church or

6. The Bishops' Ceremonial

6. These dispositions, and especially that

6) What has been declared above for Ordinaries

605.

7. According to the common judgment of the

7. The language of the

7. The Propers of Offices or Masses of

7. The Regulation of the Sacred Congregation

7. The Roman Commission for Sacred Music

7. The use of the piano is forbidden in

727.

787, the most pious King Charles (Charlemagne)

8, 1912. 1

8. Only men of known piety and probity of

8. Pope Benedict XIII's Memorial of Rites

8. Since the Holy See is now insisting with

8. Since the text to

8. Since the text to be

8. The Apostolic Visita will have a register

8. The Church readily saw the inconvenience

8th of December 1903, on the restoration of Sacred

9. Notwithstanding these condemnations,

9. The churches or chapels desirous of

9. The Clementine Instruction for the

9. The liturgical

9. The liturgical text must

9. When we have decided about a new

9. Women are not allowed to form part of

907, (April 21, 1888).

994, 1000, 1007, 1011, (1891), 5, 417, 417,

á _... --_..~_.- -~-- ---------_.-...._-_.. -- ~- - - - --~---~-- ~ - u __• _

a better edification of the faithful and a greater

a Bishop, and the Cardinal-Patriarch of Venice. He was

a bit later the Rector. Three years after, in 1878,

a character of greatness, a harmony instinct .

a choir for the singing of the music at liturgical

a code of rules for sacred music as a universal

A comparison of the text of the Motu Proprio

a complete recasting of the chant, placing the melodies

a conformity does ex~st and then add their Imprimatur.

A Decree

A decree of approbation of the Ratisbon Gradual,

A decree of the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

a deep knowledge and a consummate art among

a desirable uniformity in sacred liturgy

A Dissertation Presented to the

A Doctoral Dissertation by Rev. Robert Francis Hayburn

A final argument for making war on sacred

A further clarification of the work of church

a general rule that the

a good and sound musical foundation. They are of

a great extent it is due to the extraordinary and

a Hebrew word?

A hundred years ago a fertile thought renewed

A letter of the Cardinal Secretary of State to

A letter of the Pope to Fathers Johann Weiss

a magnificent chart, not only of each language

a matter of controversy De Santi decided that they

a member of the Roman Academy of St. Cecilia and of the

a more functional legislation in the future.

a nature calculated to raise us above the miseries

a necessary unity of composition and should be

A new aid came to the Solesmes cause in the

A number of writers and artists in secular

a pastor of a parish, and as a Bishop of a Diocese he

a Pontifical Singer Chaplain. 1

a priest in 1877. He was then assigned a teaching

a problem of which no one will deny the seriousness,

a profane gathering.

a propos du livre de M. Gevaert

a real liturgical office,

a reform even though they themselves did not

a reformation of Gregorian chant should be undertaken

a reformation of these books be made and that it be

A Rejoinder," Caecilia, LXXXVII, (1960), 10.

A report of these proceedings being submitted

a reservation was imposed by the addition of

a return was made to the ancient traditional text.

A rough draft of the contract was drawn up and

a ruling which would sharpen and clarify the relationship

a scholar in the liturgy and rightly famous in .. I'

a second Antiphonale-Missarum (429 pages) of the

A second argument: the great facility of

A second Mass Laetare was also prepared. On the following

a select group. He experimented with somefalso-bordone

a service of the Church

a service of the Church loses

a setting of the Credo. The expression of the truths of

a settled belief among the masses that the Missa

a seventeenth century edition, finally large infolios

a sharp contrast to the aristocratic Pope Leo XIII, who

A similar situation existed in a less popular

A Son Eminence Ie Cardinal D. Bartolini: Concernant Ie

a song.

A special Choir Directory concerned with new

a special school of higher studies of sacred music

A statement of Desclee and Company appeared in

A Statistical Report for the Motu Proprio Year,"

a study of the official sources of papal legislation.

a study of the original manuscripts, and giving

A study was made of the conditions required for

a subject of the greatest importance, and one

a theology teacher, was assistant during his early

a trip to Rome to see the Holy Father, since the letter

A unity of worship was accomplished during the

a whole part of the Occident to the discipline of

a whole series of pUblications appeared. We

a witness of Our good-will, We most

A. Card. Tripepi, S.R.C. ProPraefectus.

A. Card. Tripepi, S.R.C., Pro-Praef.

A. Cardinal Vico, Bishop of Porto

A. Ep. Sabinen. Card. Bilie S.R.C. Praef.

A. The Scientific Phase.

A.C.Q.R. American Catholic Quarterly Review,

A.E.R. American Ecclesiastical Review,

A.E.R., XXX 1190~/ 308.)

A.E.R., XXX, 119041 308.)

a) 1824, The Edict of Cardinal Vicar Placido

a) Professional capacity for sacred music

a) The Church has always condemned everything

a) The first is the high esteem in which

a) The first kind is Gregorian chant. As

a) The Kyrie, Gloria, i

a) The melodies of the Church, so called

a) The Regulation of 1884 should be maintained

A) The traditional melodies of the Roman Church were

a~ Of the Ordinary, respecting his diocesan Proper

ááááá~.. '1JF f'iP# l7~·~~/.t: y. .

abandoned, and printers of all countries were free to

Abbe Tesson, Alix,

Abbey of St. Gall which received the Roman Chant

Abbey Press, 1889-1958.

Abbey Press, 1943.

Abbot of Solesmes, heirs of his devotion towards the

Abbot of Solesmes, in behalf of the Holy Father, to

Abbot of Solesmes.

Abbott of Solesmes.l

abbreviation made with due regard to the original

abbreviations are confined to the Graduals,Tracts,

able to restore to the Church the unity of Her

about 790. A comparison of this manuscript with the

about a grave alteration of the melody. Moreover,

about a rational development of the ancient melodies,

about paleographic research. A result of this was the

about sacred music had been laid down by Us, had

about the interpretation and the practical

about the official attitude.

about the Pontifical Decrees and the Vatican edition,

about them, nor have they any exact relation with

about this matter. We must remember that every

about which I talked to you. I immediately took

above indicated.

above-mentioned date of October 1st have been

above-mentioned edition, the Sacred Congregation considered

above.

absolutely all editions containing this type of

absolutely faithful to the original editions. The editions

absolutely false in itself and very prejudicial

absolutely forbidden.

absolutely forbidding modern productions. No.

abuse of the word people - the people in reality

abuse seduiously to be avoided that the liturgy

abuse which might be made of the 'Concordat'that

abuses and to preclude the introduction of those

accent and be bound up closely

accentuation, the basis of a good psalmody.l

accept and use today those compositions of Gregorian

accept the true Roman chant and official editions

Accept, Monsieur 1 'Evegue, the assurance oof

accepted merely because of its antiquity. But

acco~pany some hymn or sacred

accomodatus.

accompanied by no other

accompanied it. This principle was applied also in

accompaniment not to drown the voices by constant

accompaniment to the Gregorian melodies or in the

accompaniment to the voices, remains absolutely

accompaniment to the voices. Yet a discreet accompaniment

accompaniment, the rest of

accompany some hymn or

accompany the service of

accomplished in your Monastery, Our exhortation

accomplished it. The edition, therefore, of the

accomplishing this, it fell to the solicitude of

accordance with the standards prescribed to you

according as had been decreed in the Indult of

according to

according to its quality, grade,

according to the

according to the best and most proper norms.

according to the custom

according to the custom of the

according to the desire of the Holy Father, to the

according to the different forms of the

According to the laws of

according to the laws of the Council of Trent and

according to the Medicean edition and to add to

according to the norm of the Vatican Edition of

according to the principles of the Motu Proprio on Sacred

according to the proper character

according to the same standard, such portions as

according to the standard already given. Our

according to the style of modern musicians, be

according to the system of the so-called free

According to the tenor of authentic decrees,

According to the traditional doctrine of the

According to these laws, then, laid down by

accordingly, before an approbation properly be sought

accurate manuscript of it was established and a

accurate reproductions of the aforementioned editions

accurate study given to it by distinguished men,

accused their competitors of corrupting, disfiguring

accustomed to interpret the Pope's exhortations as a

achieved by a study of the ancient codices. These would

acknowledge it by a brief full of praise.

acknowledge the varying tradition of the Church,

acquiesce; on the contrary, they continued to promote

acquired from concessions granted prior to the

act in concert with the Apostolic Visita and the

Acta ApostolicaeSedis: Commentarium Officiale. Rome:

Acta Sanctae Sedis. 41 vols.; Rome: Vatican Press,

actionibus conciliat." Constitutionesab Ill. mo ac

actual course of these ceremonies it is not permissible

actually published in France. Thus the editions of

actually rendered with complete and consoling

actually used in worship with painstaking diligence

ád Holydays.

ad instar of the editio vaticana, and Which, in

ad majorum tramites et codicum fidem figuratus ac

adapted which may not be found in the typical

add to the beauty of the service, especially on

added after the proper

adding of more efficacy to the sacred text, by

adding of these signs the traditional Vatican

addition to the course in sacred music he also taught

addition to the volume just completed of the works

addition, subtraction or change whatsoever, to the

Additional decrees were issued as other works

additional manuscripts enabled him to procure a far

address on the practical teaching of the Gregorian

addressed the following letter to the Bishop of Strasbourg

addressed the following words to Giulio Bas and the

addressed to the clergy of Venice.

adds the eclat of a new splendor to the Benedictine

adequately verified by numerous examples taken from the

adhibeantur musici concentus, vulgo 'Bande,' qui semper

adhibeatur. Studeant pro viribus, ut musici et praesertim

admitted to the

admitting to the service of divine worship anything

adopt this edition in their Dioceses, without imposing

adopted by the different associations and embodied

adopted by the Reverend Monks of Solesmes.

adopted by those who devoted their attention to the

adopted for the same Mass or Office, and that,

adopted in the sixteenth century edition and according to

adoption he organized a school at Tombolo for the

adorn divine worship, now that in so many churches

adorned according to the plans laid down for you by

advance more rapidly in the pUblication of the

advantage for the piety and edification of the

advantage of your kindness. On the other hand, I

advantage, to diligently obey Our wishes concerning

advantages to be derived from a simplification

advice of the principal church musicians of the world.

advisability of employing the ecclesiastical

advisors in such technical matters; the members of the

advocated by Haberl in his Magister Choralis was different

advocated by the Vatican Commission of Chant Revision.

advocates of the new edition and seemed to them to give

aesthetics of sacred art,'

affecting the sacred liturgy. But, whatever may have

affection We give from Our heart the Apostolic

affiliated with the mother group.

afforded you in your endeavors to carry through

aforementioned Edition into the Sacred Liturgy,

aforementioned Offices or Propers pertain, has

aforesaid edition, approved by the Holy See, because

aforesaid typical edition, even in the case of

afraid that by modifying or supressing such style

after another, and with two or three other noisy

After answering the more or less serious

after careful consideration, recorded their opinion

after having read all of it in one breath, I was

After he had given his blessing to the work, he

after his election. Thus the Motu Proprio was formed

after his elevation to the throne of St. Peter, when he

After our most holy Lord Pope Pius X, by his

After some years the use of these special

After submitting to a careful examination

after ten years, these become public property,

after the application

after the Benedictus at

After the decisions and sanctions of the Council

After the notation, it was necessary to

after the prejudices and difficulties have been

After the resolution of these preliminary

After the successful outcome of their investiga-

after their arrival the Superior of the school asked

After these works the Gregorian melody appeared

again and new conflicts begun, which have been started

again paid a due tribute of praise to the Benedictine

Again We congratulate you on the new fruit

again with very good

again with very good results

against incompetent attack, but he sought to give it a

against our editions which only differ from the

against the dignity and holiness of the sacred

against the pUblisher Desclee and, indirectly, against

age of the chant. The exception was made in cases

Ages a traditional interpretation of the chant existed.

Ages were certainly more pleasing than liturgical

ages; and, finally, it should combine simplicity

Agnes, and to the equally beloved Nuns of the

Agree to accept, Sir, the expression of my

agree. It is for this reason that the same Sacred

agreed or disagreed with the others--underneath

agreed that the melodic source was Rome it was therefore

agreement in details which cover the whole Gregorian

agreement of the manuscripts.

agreement with the Apostolic Visita and the Roman

agrees completely with the Vatican one.

agrees in every other respect with the

aid to the Solesmes cause. This was performed by

aided in this by the learned study of the Benedictines

aids. This edition was examined at Rome and received

aim of such a plan of musical instruction is that adult

aim towards explaining and propagating the science

aims merely at musical effect, which is all the

Alcini, Monsignor Ilario. "Sinossi delle prescrizioni

Alcini, Monsignor Ilario. Pio X e la Musica. Rome:

Alessandro Parisotti, Professor of Harmony

Alexander Verde, Secretary.

Alfieri wished to produce an edition "purely Italian in

Alfieri, P. Ristabilimento del canto e della Husica

aliquibus locis.

all at once, easier, more precise and more uniform.'

all canons of collegiate and

all choirmasters,

all choirmasters, singers, and

All contrari opinions notwithstanding.

All contrary opinions notwithstanding.

all convened at Appuldurcombe at the

all countries who are students of Gregorian chant,

all countries?

all Dioceses, to support

all documents referring thereto and taken the

all future editions of the same books ought to

all have confidence in Us and in Our words, with

all its abuses. It is therefore necessary to

all liturgical functions restored has persuaded

all members and consultors, and to the most distinguished

all modern music was used for profane and theatrical

All objections to the contrary notwithstanding,

All of the preceding editions were of secondary

All of us know

All of us know that it is strictly forbidden

all private national

all private national tastes that the whole world

all sacred music, namely

all the authority of Our apostolic office that

all the Bishops and other persons who deal with

all the churches of

all the churches of the world, at the same time

all the churches. The character of authenticity

all the Commission. It was decided to solve the problem

all the faithful, the first thing to which We must

all the musical directors of the Chapels of Rome.

all the rules of real

all the Sundays and Double Feasts.

all their zeal; availing themselves of the help of some

all these feast days out of the way, which instead

All these things having been faithfully put

All things to the contrary notwithstanding.

All things whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding.

all things whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding.

all towards calling into question the approval

all typographers, editors of liturgical books,

all vocal and instrumental music of a profane

all water must be most pure at its source; upon

all will help Us in this much-needed reform, not

all, in order that no injury

all'Isola di Wight. Rome: Desclee, 1904.

allegro.

allow no exception, brook no delay. By putting

allow the organ alone to

allow the singing of a motet, the text of which

allowed by Rome to maintain the previous books. "Of

allowed by the

allowed by the Bishop in

allowed to add the rhythmical signs of the Solesmes

allowed to sing in the

allowed too~ but never

allowed, nothing that is

allowed. In any special

allowed. These must be carefullY

allusion to the same rhythmic signs.

Alma College, University of San Francisco, University of

Almae Sionis aemulae."

almost all the Churches, he had in mind also to

almost complete analysis of the difficulties

almost complete lack of .knowledge concerning sacred

almost persuaded of the profanation of such Masses

almost unconsciously, followed the false custom

Aloisi-Masella to send questionnaires to the Bishops,

alone from the fathers, most carefully preserved

alone was approved by the Apostolic See and prescribed

alone. During these pontifical Masses, however,

Aloysius of Palestrina, who, following the most

Aloysius Tripepi, S.R.C. Secretary.

Already a part of this Paroissien containing the

already advocated by twelve centuries of tradition

already been finished, it is clearly right that

already been introduced

already been introduced again with the best results

already been introduced thirty-eight years ago,

already been most carefully completed, several

already brought this change about, the

already emerged in 1895. Why could there not also

already established here in the City, but also that

already exist. In France, since the return to

already found in other authoritive documents.

already introduced, of the Gregorian Chant.

already made, of the Gradual and the Office of the

already often proposed

already previously instituted under the auspices

already published by Pius IX, of sacred memory,

already published.

already shown an interest in furthering the reform of

already spent much labor. Near the end of the year

already wisely established, they were at liberty

also according to all the

also all the instruments

also be duly explained,

also fervent and practicing Catholics. They wrote

also in the future. But the president

also other Propers without chant are to be submitted

also the form of prayer, and as far as possible

also those who, not wishing to depart from the

also. He had an excellent appreciation of

Altar, to adore the Blessed Sacrament, and to

altar, which must always

alterations as did those of the other Dioceses.

alterations far more grave and condemnable.

altered and shortened forms. But the daily and

Although as a concession the whole of the psalms

Although at eleven o'clock on that morning

Although in the reply that We made to your

Although it enjoyed a certain popularity this

although that is, as a rule, especially offered

although the Apostolic See, according to the present

Although the meetings were conducted in French the

although the melodies are taken from the typical

although the phrases and style are my own, will

Altisent, Miguel. Pio X y la Musica Sagrada. Barcelona:

altogether or in part, must first take care to

alumni. institutoris •• sanctissimi

always admitted to the

always admitted to the service

always be free, by virtue of their learning,

always be the chief thing,

always difficult to give this

always exhibit one and the same shape, should also,

always in the theatrical style, and with reminiscences

always preserved and that may be considered most conformed

always recognised and

always so that it can be understood

Ambrosian Chant. The Vth and VIth Volumes contain

Ambrosian Library at Milan, Don Guerrino Amelli. He was

Ambrosian, Mozarabic and Gallican Chant.

Ambrosian, Mozarabic, Gallican, Dominican and other

Ambrosianum. tl B. M.

Amedee Gastoue, Professor at the Schola Cantorum,

amended to "liturgicam precationem" preferably. Similarly,

America Press, 1954.

America, 1951.

America, 1958.

America, 1959.

American Ecclesiastical Review, XXXV, (1906),

among the actions of cult a most powerful part

Among the churchmen of Our time the most

among the clergy and faithful of this Our beloved

Among the different reproductions--all exact

among the most important.

among the students

among themselves. This was their reason for saying

among us the .Gregorian plainchant. After the

among us today he could not, as one understanding

among various nationalities, the music of the

amongst themselves and with the typical chants.

amount of writing, much of it extremely critical of the

an absolute negation of the most rational rules

an active part in the details of the reform. The

An additional clarification for printers appeared

An additional decree appeared on June 23, 1922,

An additional decree concerning the problems

an aid to worship and also as a means by which it may

an air or an adagio, and

An earlier article in the Osservatore Romano,

an earlier version published in 1682 by Guillaume Nivers

an easy means of gathering

An echo of the attitude of the Pope is to be

an edition be based on ancient tradition, as found in the

An edition of some merit was that published between

an efficient means of attracting believers and

an enthusiast for religious music, and had founded at

an event of first rate importance. It presented to the

an exact similarity of shape. And therefore any

an experiment and effort having begun, we

an increasing awareness that the research of the Solesmes

an integral part of the

an interest in the work of restoration started by Dom

an office, cannot be admitted

An official and uniform edition of the chant books

an untiring concern not only that the Gregorian

analogous to the great collections which exist for

analogous to those of Paris and Lyon, they contained

ancestors established, and which is found with

ancient chants. To do so he approached the matter

ancient custom

ancient Gregorian chant, it was not His intention

ancient manuscripts brought forth a scientific study

ancient manuscripts.

ancient or modern; and the claims, no less established,

ancient practice. By this

ancient sources. At the same time he was perusing a more

ancient teaching of Gregorian melodies. And you,

ancient text, has been especially authorized by

ancient tradition of the Roman Church than the

ancients. This was wisely conceived; for these

and (2) the beatification and canonization of Saints. The

and 14 August, 1905, 14 February, 1906, and 7

and 17 which treat of music repertoires. We can

and a knowledge of its development is necessary for an

and a long use amongst our forebears of some certain

and accordingly they have been deemed worthy whom

and acting to safeguard the unity and dignity

and adhered to a rule which Haberl gave the Caecilienverein

and ages;

and all Churches of the same Rite, the common text

and all those interested in the development of the

and Alleluias.

and also as

and also in the chant, one and the same method be

and also of the role of the local Bishop in granting

and also the particular signs whose

and always so that it

and America, et cetera • • •

and apostolic blessing.

and appealed to your zeal with this object, We

and approbations by which other more recent

and approved as stated. Even though the scholars

and archaeological study of the liturgical chant. 1

and artists towards this beautiful and holy melody

and as a result there was no uniform chant in the Church.

and as far as possible

and assigned to this task by the Congregation of

and at the time of its appearance Pope Pius IX sent to

and at this moment, Most Holy Father, you deigned

and auspices, he instituted in Rome a special

and B~shops of the world, as well as the printers,

and by the sacred ceremonies which are performed

and canon law, the points

and carried out which pertained to the freedom with

and certain proof cannot be given. In doubtful

and certainly the most zealous to put in practice

and Chant. We reproduce in its entirety (322 pages)

and chapels of Rome.

and children's voices. He forbad the presence of

and colleges in this fostering city there be introduced

and colleges leave much to be desired in this

and commended it to all Bishops. The text follows:

and commentates them, studying them in detail;

and Communion verse; and only after these parts

and compile them, I need more time and knowledge

and condition of any Gregorian melody, and of

and confirmed the decree of the Sacred Congregation

and Confraternities, though they may be exempt

and Congregations.

and consistency.1

and constant alteration of the true Roman melody;

and contained the chants for the singing of the Passion

and continuous translation by means of 'letternotes,'

and contraltos,

and convenient so that the edition will be

and correspond to the purpose of exciting the

and declaration of the Holy Father. 1

and declare authentic the memorable edition done

and declared it authentic, adding, moreover,

and decrees that the present Vatican edition of

and decrees that this same .edition be considered

and deputed for this purpose by the Sacred Congregation,

and devout demeanor during the liturgical functions,

and devout that we might believe.

and different countries agree in one version, it

and Dioceses which the Roman Church uses. Meanwhile,

and duets and so on. We can allow either the

and during Exposition of the Blessed Sacrament,

And e'er in ceaseless song proclaims

and each of the articles in the regulations of

and ecclesiastical colleges, to which so great a

and edification of

and editions of the Solesmes monks. He had sent Don

and editors against reproduction or piracy:

and educational Institutes of women should take this up

and encouraged in every way,

and encouraged the adoption of the more correct chant. 1

and enforcing their observance. It is they who,

and enlarged the field of grammatical science:

and enlightened action on the part of both secular

and especially the directives on restoring Gregorian

and especially the duty of the community of Solesmes,

and especially the organists might be able to

and especially to provide for the uniformity of

and exceptions whatsoever to the contrary

and exceptions whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding--

and exposes the temple of God to profanation.

and expurgated corpus of melodies which conformed to

and Feast Days (doubles).

and finally, Our Most Holy Father Pius IX was in

and follow diligently the

and for all and recognized as most conformed to

and founded a special school of chant, which became

and Friday of Holy Week.

and fruitful undertaking, did not, and indeed could

and gave them a certain juridical force as to their

and geographical manifestations of so many more or

and glory of Holy Church, we have addressed our

and good pleasure of the Supreme Pontiff, doubtless

and gratitude.

and grown-up people

and have no wish to enter into them;

and he formed a group of little singers: cantores

and he is to grant the Imprimatur. As for editions

and he proceeded to engage Palestrina for the completion

and he succeeded in enlisting the labors of the

and he therefore indicated exactly and clearly the

And he urgently admonishes the members of the

and help restore the true liturgical chant by the

and hereafter all editions of this liturgical

And herein (in order that diversity might not

and heritage. Moreover it has served as a bond of

and his attitude concerning the usefulness of church music.

and historical facts that Gregorian

and I confess my particular esteem for you. Humbly

and I might, perhaps, add how disrespectful towards

and I will then take advantage of the coming

and if their place be

and in 1882 assisted at the Congress held at Arezzo.

And in His second Motu Proprio of April 25,

and in particular with the restoration of Gregorian chant.

and in the chant, it is decreed that in the case

and in the country).

and in the mind of men all the traditions of truly

and in the repeated commands of the sacred congregations

And in the same Sacred Congregation, after

and insistent thought than that the uniformity

and Inspector of the Domprabende at Ratisbon,

and institutions.

and investigate concerning the old rites of the

and is so far above

and is to be absolutely observed in future editions

and its feeling, so much

and its feeling, so much the

and its fruit is more lasting. We desire therefore

and its power of properly expressing liturgical

and its relationship with the PaleographieMusicale.

and John Singenberger. A second edition of the work

and June 27. They started at the Circle of St. Peter,

And just as this chant was once spread out from

and know that from your ingenuity and diligence

And later he spoke of the abuses connected

and Latin prosaists, the editors of the Roman

and legitimacy (of this Edition) among those who

and Leo XIII. And We are no less certain that the

and long labour, succeeded in laying out for us

and Lyon; seven Dioceses used the edition of Lambillotte.

and many others are not easily accessible. The official

and Mass, insofar as these Tones have been recognized

and means must be fostered by which a greater integration

and means should be

and method of the celebrated edition, with humble

and Michael Horn, dated March 1, 1904, continues in

and Michael Horn, of the Order of St. Benedict,

and modern compositions is left entirely to the

and monasteries and even at Solesmes, with slight

and moreex.pressive.

and most accurately presented in accordance with

and mostly hopeless consequences. Many

and Mozarabic texts, taking everything into consideration,

and Mozarabic which the ritualistic thesis of the

and much augmented

and much more as it

and musical researches of the Solesmes monks, and particularly

and neums as contained in the Vatican edition, .and that

and nine times out of ten the rhythmical signs are

and not desiring to enter into the polemic created

and not till he had passed to a better

and numbering are the same, the content is almost identical.

and occupy themselves with the manuscripts of the

and of Gregorian chant.

and of July 8, 1912, no. 4295, circa modulandas

and of the Congregation of Sacred Rites. How much

and of the Decrees of thisS. Congregation both

and of the Monastery of Solesmes,for their enlightened

and of the Octave of Easter, from Palm Sunday

and of the supreme pontiffs, Our predecessors.

and offered him his services for the work of revision.

and Office should keep, even

and official edition. The Pontifical Congregation

and official from its canonical sanctions.

and official text of Gregorian melodies.

and often visited the ruined church. Later he entered

and on this head has rendered a valuable service

and opportune, We thank you.

and ordered it to be published on the 26 day of

and ordered, or shall also be set down in

and other institutions where

and other principal Churches of Rome, it

and others interested in ecclesiastical chant that

and others were printed separately as well. 1

and others.

and Our Most Holy Lord Leo XIII of blessed memory,

and over again the vital part it played in a true parochial

and paleographic knowledge to make their changes in an

and patience, constancy in the strict application

and permission to reproduce the typical Vatican

and persons belonging

and persons belonging to the congregations of

and petitions put forth last year by the Convention

and petitions should be examined by a special

and polyphonic>. It also helps more to stir the

and practical solution.

and practical work that they have undertaken for

and practical, while awaiting more propitious times.

and praise they have attended these men who have

and prescribed by

and printers of every nation may request from Us

and proclaimed by ~he Council of Trent. These

and procure by the best means at their command

and profitable labors in the reform of

and propagated

and properly revised and corrected by his

and Prophet," Catholic Choirmaster, XXXIX,

and Psalter which contains the Minor Hours of the

and pUblishing of chants in connexion with

and purity in accordance with the true text of

and readily to you in your good will and may it

and reedited in 1895. The more recent pUblication, the

and regular clergy is absolutely necessary: It

and regulate the use of this Gradual amongst the

and religious

and religious houses. Rules were given for choir

and remained at that post until his death in Rome on

and research, regarding the ancient rites of the

and restored according

and rhythmic tradition, but also the expressive

and Roman works, derive from the will of the Pope himself.

and sacred music as subjects of the greatest interest

and sacred science which l>l7ere a fresh proof of

and sanctioned by him, as follows:

and Santa Croce in Gerusalemme, et cetera.

and Santa-Rufina, prefert

and schismatics, whom I myself have often heard

and scholars, to the Traditional Melodies. Just

and search it for their noblest inspirations.

and searched all his life to justify his first

and Secretary of the Pontifical Commission

and Secretary of the School of Music of

and see for themselves what it involved. Since the

and sentiments the Holy Father has requested me

and should be esteemed as unjust to Catholic

and similar instrumental

and simplicity. Now this corrunand, since it was

and since it only condemns some

and since this greatly contributes to the increase

and singers, so that she ,

and skill in promoting Catholic interests, must

and so especially full of rhythm, finds

And so has ordered and declared on April 14,

and so on must be

and so on.

and so unremittingly consecrated to research into

and softened that of 1894. Moreover, we know that

and Solesmes (Dom Joseph Pothier), and these will be

and sons.

and soon the Sehola Cantorum was invited to take part

and spoiling the true chant. The dispute was

and sung in these churches until within the briefest

and Superiors of all Churches and Oratories,

and Superiors of the churches and Institutes, the

and supreme protection the special edition

and texture both of its single pieces and of its

and that

and that accordingly other editions differing

and that in reality there did not exist any more

and that music which correspond fully with the

and that the luxurious and clamorous music of the

and that the missing parts be supplied according

and that the people should not be abetted in things

and that the Vatican edition would be based on the

and that the Vespers be always celebrated according

and that these very editions not be pUblished

and that they are to be considered not finished

and that women therefore,

and that you will agree particularly in

and the Cardinal Prefect of the Congregation of

And the Church

And the Church has succeeded in creating and

and the Congregation of Sacred Rites, in conformity

and the convention of this

and the decrees which had been issued. When the collection

and the goodness of the restoration.

and the instruments mav

and the manner of printing. This same obligation

and the music of the

and the music they play

and the musical items must be confined to

and the necessity of only offering to God things

and the Office.

and the Ordinary of the Mass, melodies can be

and the Paroissien were pUblished in 1903 by Desclee

and the people assisted with enthusiasm and devotion;

and the practical application of the norms prescribed

and the repetitions of antiphons, responses, tracts,

and the rest of the figured chant in three

and the result was that six men were appointed for the

and the Sacred Congregation of Rites.

and the salvation of souls, viz., the Ecclesiastical

and the Solesmes monks are established by new material

and the Toni communes, which in the Graduale follow

and the use of which has become a matter of custom.

and the whole life of Giuseppe Sarto was influenced by

and their common features will be brought into clearer

and then in one or the other parts of the sacred

and then not for all the Vespers psalms--the

and then took place at the Palace of the Congregation

and therefore, by reason of tradition, may be held

and these men should by their devout bearing during

and they confused the liturgical notation with the proportional

and they make for the door, leaving the temple

and they were completed slowly and with great difficulties.

and they were free to examine it during the recesses.

and they will command these organists to bring

and this both during the chanting of the psalms

and this commission has decreed that the Gradual

and this controverted question of the true religious

and this is much more important, because from them

and this is the road that should be maintained.

and this only when Gregorian chant is sung and in

and this should

and those who fought against it. The prohibition was

and thus also the true worship of God. This is

and thus justify ever more fUlly the confidence

and to all Our beloved people. At the Vatican,

and to all those who have the responsibility of

and to be made known to the Most Reverend Archbishops,

and to make use of all the manuscripts which were

and to others interested in sacred music. We do

and to Our successors the right to dispose otherwise.

and to pUblishing monuments of that kind.

and to refresh their piety by visiting Our venerable

and to the accepted use of the liturgy of the

and to the Congregation of Sacred Rites,' you have

and to the practical usage of contemporary liturgy.

and to the writers and readers of the periodical

and to your

and tonality of the Gregorian Melodies. Why may

and typical.

and unanimously hoped for by

and under the stated conditions, should replace

and unfitting novelties which are introduced now

and uniformity of the Chant itself. Any

and universally accomplished,

and unpleasant controversies concerning the use

and unstinted praise it deserves.

and use, and so to arrange these that even the

and used them as the basis of the Votum which he prepared

and Vatican Editions of the chant books; and (2) to show

and was obtained from Dom Lorenzo Perosi. He speaks of

and was principally the effort of Dom Mocquereau. He

and We beg of God to bestow upon you His plentiful

and we commend it the more strongly because it has

and were at variance with the ancient musical tradition

and were thus independent. However, they revealed one

and what phases it has passed through, as sCholars:•. ~

and when the organ or the

and which has been approved by all the Sovereign

and which in our day have been placed again in

and which is sufficient to render null of right,

and which is very

and which She has jealously preserved in Her liturgical

and which therefore in the typical Vatiean edition

and which,

and which, as We have learned, have already

and with deep piety they render in their Church of Santa

and with the open approval of the Holy See to

and with the special aim of sacred chant and music,

and written from the viewpoint of erudition, as

and yet others may have disappeared for a time before

and young religious should receive, in the course

and your brothers the apostolic benediction.

and your zeal are dedicated to Him. Meanwhile in

And, after the Apostolic Letters of Leo XIII,

And, what is more important, 'The Tradition

anecdote which he will find related by George

Anerio and Soriano finally completed it themselves, and

Anerio. When the revision was drawn out for a long period,

Angelo De Santi, S.J. The details of the preparation

Angelo De Santi, S.J., long time friend of

Anglicans pretends to make go back to an oriental

announced the publication of a Vatican edition of the

anonymous censor and his partisans the following

anonymous notes or memoire to the commission of

Another Apostolic Brief

Another decree appeared on January 12, 1871,

Another decree from the Congregation of Sacred

Another decree was issued on May 10, 1884, with

Another edition of this period was that of Father

Another objection to the liturgical chant

another text, nor to leave anything

another work from you; it is the publication of

Anselm, Rome.

answer was : 'If Herr Pustet will undertake, at

Anthology of Music, ed. K.G. Fellerer (35 vols .. ; Cologne:

anticipate great results on the practical side

antiphonal chant. The proper character of this

Antiphonale Diurnum Romanum, December

Antiphonale, Dijon: Fouillier-Bibliopolam;

Antiphonaries, Vesper books, and a Liber Usualis. This

Antiphonary lacked the chants for the Ordinary of the Mass,

Antiphonary, which places in their hands certain

Antiphons, Psalms, Hymns,

antiquorum chirographa perquirenda sedulo ac volutanda

Antonio Poma, Bishop of Mantua, Italy, for his kindness

Antwerp In 1599.

any church whatsoever within the Patriarchate

any editions which may now be in use; and 2) it

any manner the Roman School, it was accepted.

any other chant in use in the Catholic Church.

Any other procedure would have left only

any other sign. Theepisema itself, which is added

any other traces? Who has not shuddered at the

any reform) upon which the ecclesiastical chant

any space of years, as it embraces all the centuries,

any special reason, they .

any stranger who may hear

any time

anyone of the prescribed parts, common or proper,

anything in such manner as to endanger the integrity

anything that is unbecoming

Anything to the contrary notwithstanding.

Apel, Willi. Gregorian Chant. Bloomington: Indiana

Apostolic Benediction, as a pledge of heavenly

Apostolic Benediction.

Apostolic Blessing to you, Beloved Son, to the

Apostolic Blessing, and the most cherished encouragements

APOSTOLIC BRIEF

Apostolic Constitution Divino afflatu of November 1,

Apostolic Constitution, on Liturgy, Gregorian

apostolic letters, in the form of a brief under

apostolic letters.

Apostolic See and Church, your zeal for the seemliness

Apostolic See that the sacred liturgy of the

apostolic source, it establishes scientifically

Apostolic Visita, no instrument except the organ

Apostolica, and unless it have at its head a certified

App. : I, Rome: Vatican Press, 1912; II,

appear, those of the Pontifical and the Ritual.

appearance of the Holy Father it is customary to sing

appeared in the year 1889 and was a Gradual of the tenth

appeared on December 8, 1912, with the following decree

appeared without notice.

appeared: it is a Roman Monastic Antiphonary

appears to be a misprint for exprimendae; or

APPENDICES • •

Appendix A.

Appendix B contains a chronological index of the

Appendix B.

application of the norms often prescribed by the Holy

applied for on each separate occasion from the

applies equally to the highest authorities of any

applying the historical and comparative methods

appointed by Pius IX for the revision of the chant books,

appointed by the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

appreciation by Catholics as a whole.

approach in their inspiration and in their taste

approbation of the Ordinary concerned, may print

Approbation will be refused to all compositions

Approbation, stating that such an edition is

Approbation: This copy, provided with

approbation.

approbations by which other more recent forms of

appropriate, and in

appropriate, and in every way

approval and signatures of the revisers and reviser

approval to be given to various reproductions of the

approval:

approve any reproduction of the Vaticana which

approve the work and diligence you

approved and declared authentic by a special

approved and prescribed by the Supreme Pontiff,

approved of. For, though it always has been, and

approved standards, so conducted the revision

approved the liturgical books of Plain Song edited

approving and disapproving. Here, too, his interest in

Approving the Roman Diurnal Antiphonary, December 8,

Appuldurcombe, an old estate, and then at Quarr Abbey,

April 10, 1883. 1

April 11, 1911 as number 4263 of the Decreta Authentica

April 25, 1904 for the correction of liturgical texts,

April 26, 1879.

April 26, 1883, may be considered as the model

April 3, 1911.

April, 1883.

April, 1905) said:

April, has been sent to the authorized pUblishers

apud Haeredem Hieronymi Scoti MDC.

apud majores ipsam efficerent dignam, quae in editionem

Aquitanian, et cetera than between the vJOrd Dominus,

arbitrary abbreviations which are to be found in

archaeological study of the chant.

Archbishop of Laodicea; SIcretary of the Sacred

Archbishop of Venice.

Archbishop of Westminster to adopt the Solesmes books

Archbishops, and Cardinals of the world asking their

ardently to serve the honor of religion and the

are able to write out the different answers, while

are abusively called Rhythmical Editions and as ,

are accustomed, with the happiest results, to discuss

are already determined

are already fixed and determined, it is not permissible

are certainly not helped by this music, the curiosity

are closer to the center of Catholicity. Since

are customary to express profane love in the

are enabled to take an active part in the worship of

are engaged in the preparation of the Vatican edition

are enough to dispose of the solos and duets one

are evidently necessary and reasonable. And indeed,

are exposed.

are forbidden to join societies hostile to the

are found

are found most perfectly in

are hereby notified that this restitution of the

are in choir, were to wear

are kept, so We rejoice that this convention has

are laid down.

are meant to induce the Bishops, if possible, to make use

are not absolved from carrying it on, even now in

are not as great as some had imagined.

are not in agreement on its solution. Nor is an elaboration

are not permitted henceforth to pUblish separately

are observed, especially those laid down in d of the

are only the different chronological

are only the fruit of the studies and patient

are precisely: sanctity,

are predicted.

are so clear and explicit that no one, however

are solemnly celebrated in a fitting manner.

are substitutes of the

are sung to modern music,

are the editions of Bach by Widor (New York,

are the first and natural companions of any reform.

are the work either of Palestrina or Giovanelli.

Are these archaeological studies to remain

are to be altogether forbidden. In order sufficiently

are to be sent to them, but that they must await

are vast sUbjects worthy of separate and penetrating

are wanted, these

are wont to do, in very praiseworthy discussions ~

are, moreover, cautioned not to presume, under any

are.sung in modern music

Arezzo in 1882, the more vigorous criticisms that

arguments for remaining in their deplorable obstinacy,

Arno Volk Verlag, 1960.

Arno Volk Verlag, 1960), p. 19.

arose in the Church and for the Church.

aroused a great storm of controversy between the followers

aroused and inflamed your endeavors by his own,

aroused at this time between those who wished reform

arranged by St. Gregory

arranged) of words and syllables which the Greek

arrangement and the choice of the materials,

art and antiquity that art should be given the preference.

art and your compositions in the style of Palestrina,

art, since in no other way

art. Therefore it has seemed best that these

art. This is noticable in the absolute lack' of

Article 106. Besides the letters and sciences,

Article 107. It is decreed that each Seminary,

Article 108. During the days and during the

Article 11.

Articles

Articles between 18 and 21 which talk about the

articles. 3 Twenty-one days after the letter of CaI'dinal

artificial divisions of the Dioceses in the Napoleonic

artistic capacities. If the candidates are not

artistic execution of the chant, the notation,

artistic ground, simply the facts and doctrines

artistic side, must be submitted to the Roman

artistic taste. The question of the process of developmentof

artistic things which enhance the decorum of the

as "free oratorical rhythm." For him the rhythm had

as a Benedictine monk. In 1833 he returned to

as a Bishop. The first quotations treat of the singing

As a boy he had lived near the ancient monastery

as a duty of conscience, that the new edition

As a pledge of heavenly favor and of Our best

as a pledge of Our grateful heart and especial

as a promise of heavenly blessings.

As a result of his researches on the rhythmic tradition

As a result of the work of St. Pius X and his

as a separate entl. ty. 1

As a sign of divine graces and as a witness

as a sign of the heavenly gifts We very lovingly

as a sign of their esteem.

as a thing of art and it belongs, just as Gregorian

as Abbot of St. Wandrille. For this reason one must

as also the Prefects of music in the Chapters,

as an allegro.

as an approbation. The direct result of the

as an example of the fact that the Pope himself took

as an ideal model of true sacred music is

as authentic and typical and hereafter to be

as Cardinal Parocchi, Vicar-General of Rome. The Jesuit,

as characteristic of genuine sacred music.

as far as is possible new ones

As far as other kinds of modern music are

As for the Churches, it would take too long

as forming part of a choir. But religious

as found in the documents of the Popes and the Congregation

as found in the Solesmes and Ratisbon editions. In one

as her own

as hers to the faithful, and prescribed absolutely

as if I were near you. 1

as if the prescriptions given did not at all condemn

as in other aspects of the Sacred Liturgy, so also

as in other matters, so also in what We have

as in the chant, one and the same method be

as in the past the execution of the liturgical

as it has done hitherto, a happy issue to your

as it is my duty to do, the abuses which have

as it is possible, the less

as it may be found in the ancient books of several

as it were, to consecrate the beginnings of the

as long as the proper

as long as the singers

as many practices as may be deemed necessary. To ensure

as may be seen in many places; on the

as much as is possible, the traditions of liturgy.

as obreptitious, the privilege granted to Mr. Pustet. 1

as often as it is necessary, will be printed with

as Our own Diocese. We shall add that such an

as Paul V adorned the Medicean edition with similar

As Pope he determined to reform the music of the

as Pope, has given this description of his early life.

as prescribed by the Ceremonial for Bishops, an

as President, and Andrew Melozzi and Philip Capocci. 2

as quickly as possible. The Church has

as regards rhythm, movement, phrasing, and this

As soon as I received in the mail the beautiful

as soon as We consider the very sacred object

as that in our Liber Gradualis, w~th the exception

as the edition t´pica. Moreover he has decreed

as the old.

as the Psalms, the well-known liturgical hymns and the

as their proper work; so that the girls and boys taking

as they did in former

as they do not perform

as this edition contains the Gregorian chant,

as to rhythm, accent and text. 3

as to the best way to satisfy the desires of His

as to the interpretation of the rulings found

as to the manner in which they should issue permission

as to the right execution of the liturgical

as to which criteria should be used: antiquity or

as treble and alto, are

As we transmit a copy of the Motu Proprio

as we, these obedient sons of the Church have not

as well as a trade school to teach them a means

as well as all those who, animated by similar sentiments,

as well as in the Moniteur de Rome, had made clear the

as well as insuring its deeper understanding and

as well as on the boys who make up the choir.

as well as other Bishops, formerly requested of Cardinal

as well as the advocates of the Solesmes method of

as well as the other books

as well as the secretary of the Sacred Congregation

as yet been able to complete the edition of the

as yet sufficiently familiar with Gregorian chant

as you yourself believe. Your writings on this

as yours up to the present, can in this matter,

asked of the .Congregation of Sacred Rites; namely:

asked Our Most Holy Lord, Pope Pius IX, that the

aspects of the Sacred Liturgy, so also in its music,

Asperges me, and then expressed his great satisfaction

Asperges, Introit, Offertory, in cantus firmus

assembly is about to be gathered, and that it is

assigned in a special manner to supervise the Gregorian

assigns and their authorization. 1

assistance of the different members of the Commission,

assistant-pastor, a pastor, the Rector of a seminary,

associates

Association of St. Cecilia in Germany, Ratisbon,

Association of St. Cecilia, you are requested

associations of this ancient heritage. In addition they

assurance that in

assure the Holy Father that as soon as possible

assured of their incontestable practicality, by

assured that everything in this edition had been

at all times, manifested in consulting for the

at any rate for shameful and inexcusable ignorance,

At any rate there should still be general

at Arezzo, and sent from there to the Apostolic

at Argentine, a Congress on sacred music was held

at convents and schools, examining, investigating,

At first it was thought that this conformity of

At first the novelty will surprise some; very likely

at least. 2

at Padua was that of Gregorian chant. The seminary

At present things have changed. In many

at present.

at Ratisbon, and alone containing that form of

at Rome others also used the chants edited by the

at Rome, through permission granted by Very Reverend

at Rome. During his stay in that city he sought the

at set hours during the day and night, and this

at Solesmes in 1895, thus recognising the just

At that time the government had made its

At the age of forty, in 1875, he was promoted

at the Arezzo Congress of Liturgical Chant, held in the

At the beginning of the century there had been no uniformity

at the Cathedral were written in the handwriting of

at the coming anniversary. As a sign of Our special

At the command of His Holiness I have

At the completion of his seminary course at

at the Congresses of the German Association of St.

at the disposal of the Holy Father, and by renouncing

at the end of their phrases in order to give to

At the Eucharistic Congress of 1897 the polyphonic

at the Jesuit University of Innsbruck, and was ordained

At the meeting which opened the conferences the

at the organization of the melodies of the Church, and

at the Patriarchate

at the same time the patrons of Church Music to

at the same time the presentation of a correct version, in

at the same time they are defended from the often

At the Secret Consistory held at Rome on June 12,

At the session on the 5th day of March, 1891,

At the time ,of the issuance of this Circular

At the time of the approval of the Ratisbon

at the time of the initiation of the Ratisbon books:

at the Vatican on the under-mentioned date, and,

At this time it became evident that the Commission!

At this time the Benedictines of Solesmes had

At this time the editors of the French and Belgian

At this time the Holy Father directed the Congregation

at three voices, with accompaniment of the harmonium,

At times it did not even make sense. As a proof

at Vascon, and later he was a credit to the seminary

at your apostolic zeal in bringing about a perfect

átá tá 1 ~ s ~ncep ~on.

attached to it, and which has

attached to the note, but above or below the note-head.

attacked. We have not found, under all the

attain distinction in both the Church and in music.

attempt has been made to show the great contribution

attend is the holiness and dignity of the churches

attendance. The members and consultants, and invited

attended the ginnasio. Since he was then only twentythree

attention of the Commission. Decisions were made as to

attention to the preceding considerations.

attention to the universal character of the music

attention today to one of the commonest of abuses,

Atti del Congresso internazionale di musica sacra

attributed to G. P. Palestrina because he and Annibale

Aubry, Pierre. Les Id~es de S. S. Pie X sur Ie Chant

auctoritate recognitus ac plurimum auctus,

audience granted 14 March, 1906, to His Eminence

August 11, 1905.

August 17, 1886.

August 1961+

August, 1907.

Augustinus." Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1896.

aus den Historpolit. Blattern CMai, 1905),

Austria, Spain, and in England these were the books

autem, quae nimos frequenter plurimis et gravissimis

authentic and typical, inasmuch as, for the Masses

authentic chant of the Church. We cannot do

authentic melody, but also that it be executed

authentic, and again to confirm the approbation of

authentic, as it agrees with the version

authentic. 1

authenticity of the ecclesiastical rules or they

authenticity of the edition and thoroughly to

authoritative explanations to the Commission over

authority of the Church. Again we must admit that

authority of the Supreme Pontiffs, with music composed

authority should do likewise, so as to have this enterprise

authority the force of law for the Universal

authority to this edition. You would have to

authority were again to publish the Medicean Gradual

authority, proposed, for the approbation of the

authority.

authorization of the Roman Pontiff, the pupils of this

authorization, Most Holy Father, we had the joy of

authorization.

authorized by the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

authorized in every way, we have had the satisfactio~

authorized the use of the Solesmes books in their

available in English up to this time documentation presented

available the letters written in connection with the

available the Roman Gradual, which had long before

available. The Holy Father had insisted that no - ------ definitive choice was to be made until all the ~_

availing yourself when necessary of the precious

avoid everything that is

avoided, and remaining on purely scientific and

away the privilege of considering music according

Azione Ceciliana. Rome: Desclee, 1954.

B June, 1907.

b. Of the author or first publisher, with respect

B. The Practical Phase.

b) 1835, The Notification of Cardinal Vicar

b) Another reason for this deplorable

b) At Vespers the

b) At Vespers the ordinary

b) Because of Our special predilection for

b) High morals, integrity of life and religious

b) In her music the Church has always valued

B) The practical rules which must govern their

b) We should first summarize all the sentences

bach, Bavaria. He was educated at Passau, where he was

back to its primitive form, and with the further

background. Pothier wished to make use of the Solesmes

badly adapted to the sacred text. More frequently

Baltimore: 1915-

Bands may be

Bands should especially be kept out.

banned from the books of the Church once their

Baron Rudolph Kanzler, Professor of Gregorian

Bartolini replied in a letter and handed over the

based as to its form on the

based on the data of the aforementioned commission.

bases, but should be assisted by. a consideration

Basilica and the tombs of the Martyrs, and by

Basilica at Rome by pilgrims who come there to pay

Basilica of St. Mark in Venice; Dr. Franz Xavier

Basilica of St. Mark, where, for four whole days,

Basilica. These conformed in their entirety to the

basilicas when it was the delight of former generations

Basilicas, the Chapels and Oratories of

bass, the romance of the tenor, and duet between

Battista Raimondi in 1614. The work has been erroneously

Baudocco, F. M. "II p. Angelo De Santi, S.J., et la

Bavaria.

be a day for which many, both cle1gy and laity,

be a part of the liturgy and its humble servant.

be able to employ

be admitted as a member of any choir in Rome who

be adopted in the holy Liturgy in order to preserve

be an object of deep admiration to all the learned

be attached to the study of the liturgical chant

be attached, must by no means affect the shape of the

be banished from the Church. He argued that the melodies

be brought into the Church unless they are first

be called by Us to offer the tribute of their

be confirmed by the usual diplomas, or, in special

be considered as a model for future editions.

be denied that profane music, so easy of comprehension,

be done to the authority

be done to the authority of

be done, let it be done at once and firmly. Let

be edited by you and by which the edition once

be entirely published, and I hope that before

be equally favored by him. But he added: 'In

be extended to those most directly responsible.

be finished before the

be fitting that the singers, while singing in the

be fitting to the circumstances. This is still

be fitting. Article 22 regarding seminaries and

be for the band only to

be for the future, as in the ways of her greatest

be given, and We do by Our present handw1iting

be gratefully appreciated.

be handled when it falls on a monosyllable or on

be heard only in outdoor processions, in which

be held on April 12, 1891, for the feast of St. Gregory

be in conformity with the legislation of the Church, in

be insisted upon that in new editions of Missals,

be instructed at least once a week in both the

be integrally maintained in such fashion that all

be justly inscribed Our dearest one, Prosper

be kept the same in all countries of the Western Church.

be learned by all Catholics so that it might be used on

be Lombard, Italian, Sangallian, French, Messinian,

be looked upon as authorised.

be made up of separate pieces,

be necessary to restore them to their original form.

be of great help to many, always presuming, of

be paid both to the legitimate tradition of the

be pleased to receive them and give them preference

be prepared in accordance with, or at least be

be presented in the following chapter.

be printed by Mr. FriedriCh Pustet, printer to

be properly paid. In the annual budget of each church aj

be proposed as it stands and

be pUblished in phototype, and with commentaries, so

be recognized also in the fact that in the sacred

be regulated by qualified members of the Institute

be safeguarded; the responsibility of the Sacred

be sung and the order in

be sung by boys, according

be sung in Gregorian

be sung to their own

be taken away from the

be taken into serious consideration by the Con-

be taken, when admitting it

be the next Pope. With the reluctance of Cardinal

be the purest and best water, that which was drawn

be too exposed to public view.

be too small and requested that the 1895 edition be

be understood the Decree of February 14, 1906.

be uniform in those countries which have the Latin Mass.

be used as part

be used in Church.

be's:l:1ng to their own Gregor~

bear the character of a simple passage or melodic

beauties of the songs of heaven.

beautiful in their development

beauty and simplicity inspired him to make a study of the

beauty and uniformity of Ecclesiastical Music,

beauty, from which its

beauty.

became one of the best students in the course. Dal-Cal

because I know that these signs do not modify

because it had been sung to a theatrical melody.1

because it is stated to us in the most certain

Because it was among the desires of the

because of its double notation, neumatic and alphabetic.

because of that blessed music, to which with all

because of the directives on sacred music which

because of the fact that the Cardinal who had signed it

Because of the sacrepness of its origin and

Because of this Our Holy Father has told me to

because that chant was lost; second, that even were it

because the restoration of the ecclesiastical

because they

become a part of the religious life of Catholics. Ways

become intolerable and must be removed. We are

been announced by you to which men will come from

been approved by competent ecclesiastical authority.

been approved up to our time, which by daily

been described above.

been directed to notify the publishers that they

been driven out of their monastery by that same

been expelled, together with all other religious orders,

been forced to procure copies of that edition. 1

been foremost in our thoughts that, as in other

been found well expressed in

been introduced even into the Patriarchate of

been intruded into that Congress which may merit disapprobation,

been looked upon as the

been made of them. Such as the alphabetic manuscript

been made to discredit them, to cast doubt on the

been pleased to allow that these more recent forms

been printed on the Medici presses and approved

been published and sold to the pUblic, but several

been published up to the present time, with whatsoever

been pUblished with a small number of examples,

been restored to an important place in the worship of

been revised and corrected and printed with the

been sent out by the Commission, on June 12, to

been so happily

been strongly misrepresented and disturbed in

been submitted to the Commission, which will have

been the criterion that justifies sacred things.

beex.ecuted uniformly in every respect. Moreover,

Before closing this Review, it is impossible,

before men, day after day, with great affection

before our eyes this fasicule. It gives good

before Our Most Holy Lord Leo XIII by the undersigned

before the Commission the music they ordinarily

before the Commission. In case of a refusal to

before the completion of the previously announced

before the eyes of the world the liberty which

before the patriarchal commission, and they

Before treating in detail the work of Pius X in

began (in 1870) they took advantage of the liberty

begged You to accept its homage, and with Your

beginning their task and will give us the books

beginning, middle and end of the versicle. Thus the

beginning. l'1eanwhile, however, it has become

begun by Pope Paul V, Our predecessor of happy

behind in filling the requests. The Liber Gradualis,

behind the adoption of the archetype for the critical

behind, His Holiness has decided to defer judgment

being able to inscribe Your venerated name at the

being henceforth required.

being in any way disturbed be carefully removed. The

being incapable

being incapable of such

being recovered again in their pristine purity and

being used

being, their art, which is really the most sublime

Belgium, President,

believes it is its duty to call your distinguished

Bellaigue, Camille. "Lettres De Rome," Revue des Deux

bells, cymbals, triangles, and

belong then to the category of works and pUblications

belong to liturgical rites,

belongs properly to the

beloved Son, and to your companions, Our apostolic

Beloved Son, Greetings and Apostolic Blessing.

Beloved Son, Health and Apostolic Benediction.

Beloved Son, health and apostolic benediction.

Beloved Son:

Beloved Son: Greetings and Apostolic Benediction.

beloved sons show docility to Our admonitions,

Beloved Sons, health and Apostolic Benediction.

Beloved Sons: Greetings and Apostolic Benedicl

Benedicti in Monasterio B.M.V. de Consolatione apud

Benedictine Congregation of France. In 1883,

Benedictine edition published by Dom Pothier in 1883

Benedictine monastery of Solesmes, prostrate at

Benedictines now became public, through the words of

Benedictines of Solesmes, in commendation of the

benediction in the Lord.

Benediction, and to your companions in religion,

Benediction, any music that has not previously

beneficial influence of the Church. She chooses

benefit for the congregation.

Benevent.

benevolence, receive the Apostolic Benediction

Benevolence, the Apostolic Blessing on you and yours.

Berewunge, Rev. H. The Vatican Edition of Plain Chant.

Bernard 'in the Church it makes glad the minds

Bertola, Arnaldo. La Musica Sacra nelle Leggi della

Besides the melodies restored and published

Besides you are aware how external cult

Besides, justice was rendered recently by Msgr.

Besides, the considerable volumes of liturgical

best to adopt in practice, since art itself and

bestow on him, togetheI with his students, Our

bestowed at first through a real misunderstanding,

better be spent studying and performing the chant. 1

better days appears at last. The privilege of the

better disposed to gather

better evaluate the events which were to follow. The

between the Abbot of Solesmes and Popes Pius IX and Leo

between the various

between the Vatican Commission on the Chant Revision

between theatrical music and sacred music. The

between:

Beuron in Germany,

Bewerunge, Rev. H. tlThe Vatican Edition: A Rejoinder,tl

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Binding in Conscience?", Caec1lia, LXXXI, (MayJune,

Birkle, O.S.B., Rev. P. Suitbertus. A Complete and

Bishop in processions

Bishop of Strasbourg, Dr. Fritzen

Bishop of Tournai is as follows:

Bishop or Ordinary or Superior with an authentic

Bishop Sarto and they are preserved to the present

Bishop Sarto was created a Cardinal by Leo XIII.

Bishop Sarto wrote back to him the following impressive

Bishop Sarto's references to the use of Gre-

Bishops and Superiors were asked to send students to

Bishops and the faithful the text of the sacred

Bishops and to all concerned with Sacred Music in

Bishops, and other Ordinaries; all things

Bishops.

Blanc, Rev. Maurice. "Le lyrisme de la liturgie dans

Blanc, Rev. Maurice. Introduction to Gregorian Paleography.

ble opposition, and were followed carefully by the Catholic,

ble so that the

Blessed Lady of Consolation, at Stanbrook, We

Blessing to you, my Lord Cardinal, to Our clergy,

Blessing.

body of Christ might flourish unmenaced) she has

boisterous voices in order to shout during the

bonfronted with an embarrassing situation. The Ratisbon

Bonhomme);

Bonnet, O.S.B., Dom Antoine. "The Motuprotrio and

book are to conform to it, with nothing added,

book of chants called the .Cantorinus, and which

book which would go back to the originals from which that

book, with so much more pleasure and assurance

Books

BOOKS • • • • • • • • • • • •

BOOKS • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Books and its Reproduction.

books apply also to those melodies which are not

books containing the liturgical chant which have

books could have upon the French book industry.

books for the Church, and this meant, of course the

books in the Vatican Edition. To ensure

books in use, printed in France by French printers.

books must be entirely conformable to the typical

books of chant were becoming more and more obsolete,

books of Gregorian Chant have an absolute right

Books of Practical Teaching.

books thus edited, it is desirable to add here

books used in the Church at that time. It suggested that

books which not long ago he has completed. Nevertheless

books, and

Books, April 25th, 1904.

books, both Italian and foreign to try their

books, had expressly intended from the beginning

books, which

books, which she offers

books.

books. For these reasons

books. This was the direct source of the Vatican edition

Bordes, Charles •. "Les premierseffets du Motu Proprio"

bordone chant, or with

both as to words and melody.

both Bishops and even Roman Pontiffs have honored

both colleges and universities under Catholic auspices

both ecclesiastical and lay, will be able to attend

both in form of the composition and in the manner

both in the Decreta Authentica of the Congregation

both liturgical and non-liturgical services, and the

both of its single pieces, and of its parts taken

both of which have been presented to Us

both on November 27th. The first was concerned with the

both procure great reverence in the sacred services. 1

both secular and regular, not excepting the Patriarchal

both the approval of the Holy See and of the

Botneau, Monsignor. Le Motu Proprio de Pie X sur la

Bottazzo, Luigi. Memorie Storiche sulla Riforma della

bound up closely with

Bouvilliers, O.S.B., Dom Louis Adelard. "An Outlook

boys especially

branch of the clergy, who feel they can achieve

BRc!Y. 55. This is a fine discussion of the

Breitkoph & Hartel, 1919.

Brennan, 1'1onsignor Robert. "Pontifical Institute of

Bressan, that the Abbot also offer his help to the Pope.

Breve Nos Quidem, of May 17, 1901, convinced as

Brief addressed to the Father Abbot of Solesmes

Brief Ecclesiasticis of Pope Pius IX to Abbot Gueranger

brief of May 30, 1873, by which the edition of

Brief. It granted to Pustet an official monopoly for the

bring about uniformity in the matter of liturgical

bring it to a conclusion. However, there is no

bring it to completion. During his researches he found ,,1

bring the theatre into the Church. If this is done

bring the two documents on church music legislation to

bringing back the liturgical chant to ancient

brochures. One of these was Abbe Bonhomme who wrote a

Brothers, the Capuchins. The Franciscans are

brought about a real revolution in the execution

brought before Our Sovereign Lord the King. King

brought into the proper form of a typical Responssry

brought the aid of the printer's art, in accurately

brought this whole matter before the Sacred Congregation

brought to a happy completion what is called the

brought together the principal prescriptions of

Brunner, Rev. Francis A. "A Primer of the Laws of

building, the dignity and accurate order of the

built later. Dom Mocquereau was the only monk of

Bullarum Diploma~~ et Privilegiorum Romanorum Pontificum

Bulls, and in the disciplinary decrees of the

Burge, O.S.B., Rev. T. A. "The Vatican Edition and its

Burns, Oates, and Washbourne, 1931.

business of the sessions. He related that the first

But (an auspicious and happy fact) Pius X,

But a chant example which contradicted its sources

but a Roman, belonging to the famous patrician

But above all, it adheres to the categorical

But all other kinds of modern music arose in the

but also according to

but also an expert in the sacred ch~nts. For

but also in other churches. This has been done

but also in the practical usages in the

but also that the necessary unity of melodies

but also to put examples, which are very useful

but also, and this is of great importance in a

But as all the abuses did not cease and others

But at the time that the 'Concordat' was given,

but especially for the reason that they were

But if such pilgrims are wise and animated by

but it could not altogether prevent the

But it has been well understood and laid down

But it is also necessary to note that the

But it is clear that the people who are anxious

but it is reasonable to believe that it does not

But it must also be

But it must also be universal

But it must not be said that the Church in

but most are only disgusted and scandalised, and

but of all who have at heart the honor of religion

but only in churches and

but rather that of a pastor of souls. He chose as his

but recommend this work both in speech and in

but smoothly, and with a depression of the voice; a

but that it is truly and in a proper sense authentic

but the second letter of Cardinal Merry Del Val, of June

but the thing which most demands a complete change

But these mu'st n'ever" take the

But this facility of execution is not sufficent to

but this must be done by the advice and under the

but to leave to the individual music directors

but to refute these arguments it will be

But under no pretext whatever should less than

But We trust that abundant assistance will be

but were later restored to their original state,

but were rather proper to the profane and theatrical

But, if we are to have these salutary effects,;

By a certain toleration of the Holy See and with

By a Decree of August 11 the S. C. of Rites

by a false current, and they believed in good

by a fire sent from h~aven: 'And fire coming from

by a study of the principles which were followed by the

by adopting it in their

by all as typical, in such wise that henceforth

by all who follow the rite of the Roman Church,

by arbitrary extracts from impure sources, and the

by authority of

by bad execution; it therefore firmly prescribes

By command of His Holiness, Pope Pius X, the

By command of our Most Holy Father Pope

by command, especially as they know full well that

by Dom Pothier and Dom Schmitt.

by Gregorian chant or by music written for voices

by Haberl, gave the accented syllable a longer duration

by her for use in certain parts of the liturgy.'+

by her. (This is so in view of the traditional

by him to the Congregation of Sacred Rites in August

by his changes. He set in motion the codification of

by His Holiness at an audience on the seventh day

by his predecessors in this matter, decreed and,

by innumerable editions which appeared soon after the

by it in their devotions, but to the heterodox

by means of special signs which throw light on

by men eminently qualified in matters of ecclesiastical

by modification of the text and contractions or permutations

by name those whose work in your diocese is advancing

by one of my best friends, who is quite an expert

by order of His Holiness, Pope Pius X, to which

by orders of the Roman Pontiffs, continued

by other Pontifical printers who have obtained

by Our command through the Sacred Congregation

by Our Most Holy Lord, Pope Leo XIII, who deigned

by Peters of Leipzig, by Durand of Paris, etc.

by photography, and the musical theorists

by Pius X on January 1, 1908. Articles 106, 107 and 108

by reason of the added signs, are to be held as

By reason of the great authority which your

by reason of the scandal which such profane music

by religious gravity; it should be able to reflect,

by Rome, the primordial right of the Roman Liturgy

by several Chapel Masters and Pontifical Singers, but it

by some that this was to be the case. In order to clarify

by special commission of His Holiness.

by studious Germans who have prized, studied, and

by sUbscribing for fifty copies of each Volume:

by taking an active part in the sacred functions, singing

by the .organ, this text is to be recited in the

by the aforementioned printer are true. To the

by the Apostolic Letters of Paul V. This edition,

by the Apostolic See and by this Congregation;

by the Apostolic See, in accordance with the terms

by the Belgian editor were strongly attacked. His changes!

by the Bishop in processions

by the care and the enlightened zeal of the Cardinals

by the Congregation of Sacred Rites contained

by the Congress of Arezzo and addressed by it to

by the Holy Father in his Motu Proprio.

by the Holy Father, and these documents were

by the Holy See about Sacred Music. This

by the Holy See for the examination of the legitimate

by the Holy See.

By the latest decree the use of this

by the more recent Feasts for special places added

by the Motu Proprio of 25 April, 1904, that a typical

by the musicians of the Middle Ages and as they had

by the Oremus and the Benediction, as in the

by the other churches of the Roman rite.

by the people who hear

by the persons skilled in Ecclesiastical Chant,

by the said Commission on the 2nd of January,

by the said Sacred Congregation of Rites. Now

By the same token, its worth is excellent

by the Solesmes monks. An example of this would be

by the Sovereign Pontiff for the restoration of the

by the title of 'Printer to the Supreme Pontiff

by the undersigned Secretary of the Sacred Congregation

by the undersigned Secretary to our most

by the variations of notation which were analogous

by the work of correction so opportunely begun -

By their analyses they established a whole

by their employers.

By this decree, given on April 10, 1883, the

By this document the Pope sought to resolve a question

by Us, of bringing back liturgical chant

by Us.

by various authors in purely scientific form

By way of exception, they may publish the

by which the Edition made at Solesmes in 1895

by which the new Ratisbon edition of the Roman

by which the work of the special commission

by you, prove you to be not only very zealous

by you, We now confirm in Our letter and furthermore

by your predecessors. For this reason, Beloved

by your Reverence of all the results hitherto

c-.-_á_... - ...--- .-.------.------- -------------.......-.---.-.-----..----.-.-.--. -~--------------~----- - - --- --------

C. M., I, /19 O.¤/ 415 0 )

C.C.

C.G., Bishop of Tournai.

C.M.

C.M., I, /19051 510.5

C.M., I, J190~1 245.

C.M., III, 119071 42.)

C.M., IV 11909/ 239.

c) 1812, The Notification of Cardinal Vicar

c) A third reason for the abuse is the

c) Complete submission is demanded to article

c) Lastly, the Church has constantly regarded

c) The hymns of the

c) The Hymns of the

c) We should also point out openly what

c} The works thus prepared will be submitted

Cabrol, Dom Ferdinand, and Leclercq, Dom Henry.

Caec.

Caecilia , III, (January, 1876), 4.

Caecilia of Switzerland gave the following statement:

Caecilia, III, (February, 1876), 18.

Caecilia, LXI, (1935), 129.

Caecilia, LXXXI, (November-December, 1953), 98.

Caecilia, LXXXI, (September-October, 1954), 226.

Caecilia, LXXXII, (January-February, 1955), 34.

Caecilia, LXXXIV, (August, 1957), 177.

Caecilia, St. Francis; Milwaukee;

Caecilia, XXXIV, (January, 1907), p. 7.

Caecilienverein to submit obediently to the wish

Caerimoniale Episcoporum and the beautiful traditions

Cagin, O.S.B., Dom Paul. Archaisme et Progres dans la

Cahors. In the United States it was used mainly among

Cajetan Card. Aloisi-Masella, S.R.Ci Prefect,

Cajetan Cardinal Aloisi-Masella,

California at Berkeley, San Francisco College for Women,

California; Reverend Raymond Fetterer, of St. Francis

call Your attention to the powerfUl movement which

called "Accentualist," and expressed it in such phrases

called bands

called di concerto,

called Gregorian, are to be restored in all their

Callens, S.J., Rev. Paul. "Louis Lambillotte, S.J.,"

Cambrai. In 1848 they had submitted to Pope Pius IX the

came close to approaching an official status yet they

came from Rome to St. Gall about the end of the

came the necessity of abridging also the notation.

Campana, Marquis. Programme pour la reimpression des

can be appointed chaplain-singers of a choir.

can be asserted that the Gregorian phrase has been

can be found nowhere more fully than

can be neither accepted nor approved. Doubtless,

can be no further doubt or question amongst those

can be understood by the

can demand an examination for each, to prove their

can easily imagine what opinion pilgrims, from

can it have on the mind of

can no longer be admitted except for the editions '

can no longer be tolerated.

can somewhat justify it when I think that you have

can suggest many musical compositions which are

Canada,

Canaletas, 9, 1912.

candidates for the office of choirmaster, organist

cannot be

cannot be admitted to the

cannot truly be found except in the genuine melodies

cannot, as they are worded, be received or

Canon Gaborit, Chapelmaster of the cathedral of

Canon Law of the Catholic Church. He took the first

Canon Moissenet, Chapelmaster at the cathedral of

Canon Perriot, director of the Ami du Clerge at

Canones et decreta

canonically set up and inaugurated by us in our

Canoniste Contemporain. Rennes: Vatar, 1880.

Cantata does not satisfy the precept, and the clergy,

Cantorinus, April 3, 1911.

Cantorum (choir schools) which

cantorum alternates with the congregation in rendering

cantorum are of more recent origin, but nevertheless

Cantorum would be continued, and that it would henceforth

Cantus Missae, June 8, 1907.

capable of a performance worthy of art and liturgy and

capacity with musical performances in the churches

capitalized ISpartarn,1 in the first sentence of the

Capranica, as well as many of the great orders. The

Caractere, Sa Restauration: Le

Cardinal Archbishop of Cologne, January 26, 1906.

Cardinal Dr. Sebastian Martinelli.

Cardinal Fischer makes known the mind of the Holy Father.

Cardinal Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred

Cardinal Respighi showed me the proofs, I thought

Cardinal Respighi, Vicar General of Rome. Its purpose

Cardinal Respighi, Vicar-General of Rome had

Cardinal Respighi. These contain the text in the handwriting

Cardinal Sarto was not well acquainted with his

Cardinal Satolli, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation

Cardinal to Monsignor Giuseppe Zacchia, Governor

Cardinals as a Commission for the reform of Liturgical

care and diligence to singing the psalms well and

care must be

care on subjects of Gregorian Chant, Papal printing

care their labors, without knowing that in a few years

care, only one undertook the task. Sir Friedrich

carefully selected and

Carlo Odescalchi, and the Circular Order of the

Carlo Respighi concerning this falsehood which

carnival vacation to satisfy your request to

carried it out with great zeal and successfully

carried out this undertaking so well, that it is

Carroll, J. Robert. Are the Solesmes Editions Justifiable?

carry it out. We know your great love for the

carry out this program of music education. The overall

Carthusians, Lazarists, and many Dioceses, cathedrals,

Casartelli, of Salford, England has said this in

case a request for the proper permission must be

case in this matter not to make any damage to the

case of real necessity acknowledged by us. The use

case the faithful have a greater incentive to

case, within proper

cases in which the rubrics

cases let the opinion be requested of persons outside

cases may bear the general title: Cantus missalis

cases, their equivalents.

Casimiri, Monsignor Raffaele. Cantantibus Organise

Caspar P. Koch. 1

cassocks and surplices;

cassocks and surplices. If

cathedral churches, and, most

cathedrals should certainly be encouraged. It

cathedrals, and in seminaries

Cathedrals, Parishes, Universities, Major and

Catholic Choirmaster, (March, 1943), 6.

Catholic Choirmaster, I, (February, 1915), 4.

Catholic Choirmaster, I, (February, 1915), 5.

Catholic Choirmaster, Philadelphia;

Catholic Choirmaster, XL, (Fall, 1954), 108.

Catholic Choirmaster, XXX, (March, 1944), p. 42.

Catholic Choirmaster, XXXIX, (1953), 107.

Catholic Church a great repertoire of ancient chant

Catholic Church and have devoted much energy in

Catholic Church, or perform at any function in

Catholic Church," Hymn, XI, (January, 1960), 13.

Catholic Truth Society, 1904.

Catholic view in outstanding volumes of ecclesiastical

Catholic world found, for the greater part, that it

Catholic worship has been coordinated with the courses

Catholic writer; he pUblished works full of faith

Cattolica, Quaderno 1711, 1713, (1921), 28, 217.

Cattolica, Quaderno 918, 920, (1888), 654, 169.

caused many favorable comments. When Leo XIII received

ceanedition were so apparent that he decided to correct ~

ceased to look towards the beacon of the Vatican.

Cecilia t which were held in Germany and in Austria.

Cecilia, 1957.

Cecilia, November 22,

Ceciliano, V, (December, 1901), 211.

cele~rated in this city with so great pomp and

celebrated at the tomb of Gregory the Great in

celebration of the sacred

Cellard, J. B. "Le beinheureux Pie X et la musique

censor is identical with the fact we have just

censors skilled in the Gregorian Chant shall have

Centenary celebrations in honor of St. Gregory the Great.

centuries in her liturgical

centuries shows, the

centuries shows, the Roman Church received from the

centuries, and these are highlighted by pertinent secondary

centuries, as long as

centuries, as long as they do

Century

century and country.

century and the following one to producecompositions

century the seminaries of Italy have neglected the

century under Pierluigi

century, for instance in

century, from the library of the Abbey of St. Gall,

Century. )

ceremonial allows.

Ceremonial for Bishops, which áprescribe Gregorian

Ceremonial of Bisho~s, edited with specialcare,

Ceremonial of Bishops, has been anxious to make those

Ceremonial of Bishops, which

Ceremonial, and the Ritual,

ceremonies you are careful that the ancient

ceremonies, the number of the clergy who attend,

Ceremonies.

ceremony.

certain fixed conditions will give sure guarantees

certain instructions or laws concerning the preparation

certain nations, where the most distinguished and

certain number of

certain number of Dioceses in order to begin. The

certain number of specially-

certain other theories, as, for instance, those

certain resolutions were adopted concerning the investigation

Certain signs invented by Dom Mocquereau

certain testimony he deign to confirm to the

certainly beautiful and magnificent and which you

certainly changed for the worse.

Certainly there will also be strangers from regions

certainly to maintain and increase the beauty

certainty it yielded them.

certificate of proficiency.

Ch. Poussielgue, 1904.

Chair of St. Peter. But the chief object of his

change either the words or

change in the official attitude without causing too

change it would seem to us to be absolutely

changed at any time when circumstances warrant, and

changed the situation. Henceforth the Solesmes

changed the state of the case. Plainchant, when

changes which had been suggested and these were to be

changes. til The proposal was made known to the reigning

changing or transposing

Chant

chant according to the codices may be put

chant according to the norm of the Gradual.

chant alternately as the Motu Proprio says~ with

chant and music. This particular goal is the

Chant and Sacred Music," Catholic Choirmaster,

chant and the means of making it popular. Oh if

chant and understood the problem of the official 'character

chant appointed by Our Most Holy Lord

chant as to make it appear that one could not

Chant as well. Wherefore, through the Congregation

chant be instituted in every parish, so that the people

chant be restored to the

chant be restored to the use

chant book. It was also adopted by the most important

Chant Book) for the use of the Diocese of Verdun.

chant books for the whole Church was undertaken through

chant books of the Catholic Church. Many of these

chant books was met with a variety of attitudes. Those

chant books. Later Popes have carried on this work of

chant by the Rev. Franz Xavier Haberl, of the

chant carefully, that We may have the happiness

Chant does, to the universal heritage of every

chant for the rendering of the psalms, but allow

Chant Gregorian Melanges, call number: 12,

chant has always

Chant in the School of St. Caecilia;

chant in the seminaries and colleges, and

chant in the services of the liturgy were outlined in

chant it was right and worthy to obey the Apostolic

chant may be used in turn

chant Missal from Bobbio, both of the tenth century.

chant of St. Gregory because this chant had been

chant of the choir with what is called falso-bordone.

chant of the Church is truly a universal song and that

chant of the early Church.

chant of the Roman Church the edition of Ratisbon,

chant of the Roman Church, an heirloom to her

Chant or any liturgical melody is submitted to

Chant restored by him, according to the Vatican

chant should be restored to its accepted and most

chant should contain the principles of Latin

chant should issue from the Vatican press, restoring

chant should not rest alone on paleographical

chant that the Sacred Congregation of Rites has

chant to its ancient tradition, cannot be received

chant to its original melodies. We were happy to

chant to unity. This would have been impossible had

chant used by the Roman Church. Wherefore, as

chant was not confined to signs alone. The interpretation

chant was the common musical medium which joined these

chant which is used in the Liturgy should be

chant which was to be placed in the proposed books.

chant which, by the

chant will not make us waste time that could

chant without any

chant without any accompaniment,

chant wonderfully influence piety and devotion,

Chant, and being also most precious artistically

chant, and Decree n. 4-260 of February 24, 1911,

chant, and men deputed to that work by the

chant, and this in all institutions and for every

chant, both Gregorian and polyphonic is opposed

chant, both in their theoretical studies and in the

chant, either in Latin or in

chant, for erudition's sake, to investigate the

chant, for example, is a marvel of art. Yet at

Chant, had spoken of the great practical utility

chant, that, in order to preserve the

Chant, the Traditional Chant of the Roman Church

chant, they must be sung to some proper and

Chant, they took every care that such chant

chant, to be used in the

chant, were invited to be present at the sessions of

chant, were very much concerned over the authenticity

chant, which is

chant, which the Congregation of Sacred Rites

chant, which was to make known the researches of the

chant, which, diligently restored to the patterns

chant, who, under his leadership, auspices and

chant, will have its own Schola Cantorum in which

Chant," Gregorian Review, II, (January-February,

chant; finally the diocesan authority and each parish

Chant; this is not so.

Chant: a Refutation," Review 6f Church Music,

chant.

Chant.

chant.

chant. For that reason he established through

chant. He praised the long and arduous labors of the

chant. He SUbjected to its examination the

chant. In answer to their question, the Sacred

Chant. The term "chanttf is used to refer to

chant. Therefo.re,

chant. Therefore

chant. Therefore it

Chant. Tournai: Desclee, 1953.

chant. With this in mind Pius IX, Our Predecessor,

chantbooks, in particular, there were several

chanting verses alternately,

chants be used which have been composed according

chants from all parts of Europe, and these were the

chants of individual churches shall be accordant

chants of the Mass and of the Benedictions has

chants receive their very name from him. In the

chants should be assigned to the Congregation of

chants so that they would conform to the textual changes

chants so venerable by their antiquity, only indispensable

chants themselves. By exact analyses they rediscovered

chants which had legitimately been carried on there

Chants, our editions provide certain precisions

Chants, such, for instance, as the Solesmes

Chapel, in the presence of the Pope, some of the

Chapel.

Chapel. This music, too,

Chapels and Choirs, all imbued with the spirit of

Chapels of Rome, etc.

chapels of their monasteries and institutions.

chapels of their own monasteries

Chapter

chapter has shown that throughout the life of Pius X

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER II

Chapter II presents a brief historical background

CHAPTER III

Chapter III deals with the paleographic researches

CHAPTER IV

Chapter IV is devoted to a study of Pope St. Pius

Chapter Page

chapter three. The more important of the other editions

CHAPTER V

Chapter V presents the delicate problems involved

CHAPTER VI

Chapter VI deals with the Summary, Conclusions,

Chapter XXX was concerned with ecclesiastical

Chapter XXXI. Article 10 made reference to the legislation

character of the music being safeguarded.

character.

characteristics of Gregorian music. Indeed one

characteristics of the Edition itself, and by the

characterize these different writings and notations.

charge of the churches and of the choirs. He said

charged with compiling the liturgical Gregorian

Charles asked his chanters which they thought to

chart for a Kyrie with the critical apparatus for the

Chartres and Nonantola, differed in notation and in

Chartres were spread over Western France and England.

Chartres" par Ie chanoine Yvres Delaporte.

Cher Monsieur l'Abbe:

Cheso, fUlly satisfied with the explanations,

Chevalier Frederick Pustet of Ratisbon, Printer

Chiara the ancient Gregorian melodies. tl1

chief place~in 4,a -service;

chief question lay in the intrinsic value of the two

chief thing, the organ

chiefly a secular art,

Chiesa. Torino: Sten, 1930.

choice edition of the Pontifical, we insist on

choice in the matter.

choice of appropriate organ music were the fruit of his

choir books; a serious matter for monks whose

Choir Directory which Giovanni Guidetti edited by

choir in a voice which can be plainly heard and

choir music.

choir of clerics; wherefore

choir office should therefore devote the utmost

choir or by the members

choir schools which have

choir was now to adopt the Solesmes Kyriale.

Choir, the Magister Choralis and many other scholarly ~;'

choir, there is a danger lest, both in the choice

choir. If high

choir. If high voices, such

choir. It is only allowed,

choir. It would also be

Choirmaster, XLI, (Fall, 1960), 129.

Choirmaster, XLIII, (1962), 55.

Choirmaster, XXXVI, (September, 1950), 108.

Choirmaster, XXXXIV, (Fall, 1958), 99.

choirmasters, organists and choristers with them, imposing

choirmasters, organists,

Choral Books which he will proceed to bring out.

Choral-Reform xu Rom.

Choralbucher. Groz: Styria, 1903.

Chorales im 19 Jahrhundert: Sonder-Abdruck

Choralgesanges. Trier: Paulinus-Verlag, 1952.

Choralwerke, Vilsecher:

choristers; they are fenced in with gratings which

chorus, all of them conventional pieces which are

choruses and finales. In this way, even the compositions

chosen for the office of Cantor should really be

chosen from manuscripts from the archives of St. Peter's

chosen men to prepare Our said official edition,

chosen the edition of Solesmes. Since you were a

chosen wind instruments be

Christian and Catholic family requires that all

Christian soul; it should also be catholic--that is,

Christian spirit flourish and be kept always by

Chronological Index of documents

Church (as the title affixed to each volume

Church 1'1usic," Caecilia, LXXIV, (March, 1947).

Church almost go unheeded. As a consequence of

Church and other parts of the holy Liturgy. Nevertheless,

Church and the prerogatives of the Roman Pontiff

Church and the present parts of the Sacred Liturgy;

Church and the several parts of the liturgy nevertheless,

Church as truly her

Church by Popes Pius IX and Leo XIII. Thus it was

Church desires to obtain,

Church has always admirably conducted herself in

Church is good. This is true, yet some people

Church is Latin. It is there-

Church is only vocal,

Church may also be added after

church music should be kept up

church music, carried out as Bishop of Mantua, CardinalPatriarch

Church Music, II, (July-August, 1906), 49.

Church Music, Philadelphia: 1905-1909.

Church Music: Pastoral Letter.

Church Music.

Church must also keep

Church must also keep their

church of the

church provided it were capable of expressing

church singers will, by their good will and cooperation,

Church to which you have dedicated your life.

Church unchanged, during this present century.

Church used. Let there, then, be no hesitation

church whatever, and all priests are hereby advised

church, and only for some

church, as long as they

Church, as, for instance,

Church, but was pUblished by order of the Abbot of Solesmes,

Church, carefully set up according to the arrangement

Church, in the Canons of Councils, in the Papal

Church, inspired by the words of her liturgy, and

Church, the

church, wear the cassock and surplice, and that

Church," Musical Quarterly, I, (January, 1915),

church; the playing of bands and similar instrumental

church:

Church.

church. '

Church. Boston: McLaughlin & Reilly Co.,

Church. He expressed his wish that a school of Gregorian

Church. In the case of

Church. It would be vain to hope for this grace

Church. Wherefore every new edition of the

Church. Wherefore the Holy Father through this

Church.' So, too, are revoked all privileges and

churches and chapels, whether secular or regular,

churches and chapels. But this reform is still

churches of Venice. How many serious oppositions

churches or chapels

churches or oratories, in conformity with the

churches, all canons of

churches, and the churches and chapels of the

churches, and, most es- ,

churches, as is the case in some of Our regions.

churches, chapels or other societies are bound to

churches, including those of the Regular clergy,

Churches, is seen to be sweet, graceful, very easy

churches, since it has

churches, since it has produced

churches, taking into account the different characters'

churches, the ancient

churches, the ancient Scholae

churches, the ancient Scholae cantorum, which have

churches.

cious means of accomplishing a unity in chant. The

Circular Letter Number 749, Paris, July 4,

Circular Letter to the Reverend Pastors,

Circular Letter written on the 21st of September,

Circular Letter. Gratitude is due to Father John Manning,

Circular Letter. Romita follows this traditional narra-

circumstances of time and place. His Holiness has

cited by the censor, is everywhere the

city of Malines (Mechlin) in Belgium. It was the work

city of Rome, the centre of Christendom and seat

city, and particularly to the Sacred Lateran

city, April 28, 1910. From its labours we justly

city, as it was once heard in our churches and

Civilta Cattolica, (January 28, 1922), 63.

Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno 1019, (1893), 549.

Civilta Cattolica. In 1909 he was made President of the

CiviltaCattolica, Anno 113, Vol. I, (January,

cl ssical school, must be

claiming the solicitude not only of the Patriarch

claims known and had obtained guarantees which

claims. And rightly, too, especially because

Claire, O.S.B., Dom Jean. "The 'Method! of Dom

clamorous effects with small means. In fact,

clare apparet in hac altera epistola declaratoria."

Classic Polyphony

Classical Polyphony, inspired by Gregorian chant,

classical polyphony, must have the approbation of

classical school, and

clear and exact. The typical Vatican Edition

clear cut definition of the supreme norms of

clear, others may have become mixed with foreign elements

clearly and more fully set forth and inculcated by

clearly the desire of the Holy Father that all

clearly understand his duty and that all vagueness

clergy and people committed to their care, the

clergy during their seminary life. It goes

clergy with, of course, many exceptions. We should

cleric in a parish he busied himself a great

clerics, all superiors of

clerics. Wherefore singers

Clericus. IrWhere Are We in the Church Music Reform,"

cleverness and for the energy expended, but also,

close to his heart. An account of the amount of time

closing word that those concerned may grant to

clothe the liturgical text,

clothed with those characteristics which alone

co:paratively short.

Co., 1904.

cocconi, First Director of the Choir of the

code of sacred music, We will with the fullness

Codex 601, Chapter Library, Lucca.

Codex 903, Bibl. Nat., Paris. .

Codex F. 160, Cathedral Library, Worster.

codice giuridico," Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno

codices commend themselves not alone by their

codices of the earliest manuscripts. When the Congress

codices of the various churches, is sweet, soft,

codices, and which the more recent studies

Col. 16.

Col. 404.

collected at Solesmes. This resulted in the clarification

collection of Liturgical-Musical Paleography,

collection the decree "Romanorum Pontificum sollicitude"

collection, always the same melod´ which was the same

collections of chants for extra-liturgical functions.

College at Rome.

Colleges and Religious Houses, a sound and thorough

Colleges, and Ecclesiastical Institutions for Education

colleges. Moreover certain sections of the Liber Usualis,

collegiate and cathedral

Collegiate Churches, and Seminaries it is the

column was found the ancient version with an account of

Combe, O.S.B., Dom Pierre.

combine these three editions in one study so as to highlight

combined with the OrdinatioQuoad Sacram Musicam of

come together to the tomb of the holy Pontiff at

Comentarios. Buenos Aires: Monkes, 1904.

command. As these opinions were being widely circulated

commenced by Paul V. Wherefore, this same typographer

commenced to be used. Certain pupils of Palestrina,

commendation of their use of Gregorian chant. They were

commended to the Most Reverend Ordinaries of

commending the use of that chant, but has watched

Commentary. Paris: Ch. Poussielgue,1904.

commented upon them at an audience given to the Roman

Commento). Rome: Associazione Italiana S.

Commer. When the work was delayed Haberl undertook to

Commission co-operating) to encourage all those

Commission for Sacred Music, as also for the

Commission for the revision of the Gregorian chant.

Commission Gr~gorienne: Les 6-9 September, 1904. !

commission of experts in Gregorian chant which is

commission of men especially experienced in ecclesiastical

Commission of men particularly expert in ecclesiastical

Commission readily lend themselves in aiding the

Commission recently instituted by Us for this

Commission to apply their studies more directly

Commission up to that time had not had a meeting at

Commission was the Officium Defunctorum. This appeared

Commission, decided that the following answer be

commission, to be submitted to a definitive

Commission, whose President was Dom Pothier. "Dom

Commission.

Commission. 1

Commission. The text follows:

Committee, has brought this work to a conclusion, and his

communes, already published in the Graduale,

communicated them to persons most competent and

communities, all parish

community, and above all of its power as prayer.

community, which now again lived a monastic life there.

Comparative tables were set up showing the same chants

compared to those editions of the works of classical

compared with the other kinds of music (Gregorian

compet.ence and with such enthusiasm, I am pleased

competent person to found their particular Schola cantorum.

compiled Roman Missal, undertaken at the order and

complain of the Apostolic See extending the same

complaints that have been addressed to Us from all

complaints were made that by the selection and

complement of the edition commenced under the

complete lack of sacred character in such so-called

complete text of this second Motu Proprio.

completed by the Vatican Commission the Monks of Solesmes

completed on the 30th of October, 1905, and it received

completed the Gradual. The edition of the Roman

completed this collection. 1

completely impossible, it is

compose a Tantum Ergo so

composed for particUlar Churches, and the different

composed, but always in the theatrical style, and

composed. This question was referred to the group for ,

composition of the Gloria and Credo in the Mass,

composition retains its psalmodic character~ we

composition which could

composition, provided that it preserves the genuine

composition, which is proper

composition.

compositions and responsible for watching over

compositions explicitly prohibited.

compositions good,

compositions of great length are gone through.

compositions of such an excellent liturgical and

compositions of the age of Palestrina were at last

compositions were executed, obtaining from them

compositions which were preserved with great care

compositions.

compositions. Classical

compositions. The

comprise the Kyriale were given to the members of the

conceded by the Apostolic See to the chief basilicas

conceded to a foreign editor the privilege of

concentus sive vocales sive instrumentales assumere,

concept and form which ecclesiastical

Conception Abbey, Conception, Mo.

concepts with pagan ideas. It is also known that

concern of the Sacred Congregation of Rites has

Concernant La Restauration Des Melodies Liturgiques

concernant les livres officiels de plain-chant.

concerned both with the printing of the chant melodies

concerned music were found ~n Chapters XXV, XXX, and

concerned none of them merit to be proposed as a

concerning a new edition of Gregorian chant,

Concerning all this the Holy Father Pope

Concerning all this the Holy Father Pope Pius X

concerning Gregorian chant had decided, it approved

concerning Gregorian rhythm, for eminent musicologists

concerning laws already made may be removed, We

concerning sacred music, and We impose upon all by

concerning the adaptation of the words to the

concerning the chant of those men who constitute

concerning the correct manner of seeking approval

concerning the form of the rhythmic signs in the

concerning the history and science of sacred music

concerning the music that is so largely used i~

concerning the real value of the E4ition called

concerning the singing of the French seminarians was

concerning the traditional Gregorian chant, which

concerning the use of the rhythmic signs introduced

concerning these particular parts of the liturgy

concerning tradition and artistic taste. It has been

concerns the Vatican Edition and its reproduction

concerts. Th€ piety and devotion of Christians

concession to the same printer. Furthermore,

Concilii Tridentini.

Conclusions

CONCLUSIONS

Conclusions

conclusions.

conclusions. They were then to prep.are a sketch of the

condemnation of the Solesmes form of chant

condemned, and never will be.

condemned.

Condition of the Gradual," Gregorian Review, V,

conducted at Solesmes since he had left that Monastery

confirm it by giving to it its own approbation.

confo.rm absolutely to this Typical Edition,

conform more closely to the reforms. In this way

conform my opinion. But after trying to do just

conform to the .Gregorian chants of the Typical

conform to the typical edition or the approved

conform to the Typical Vatican Edition. We testify

conform with the

conform with the editions pUblished by

conformably with the prescriptions of the Council

conformed to, ~he Gregorian ty~e (decree of 11 Aug.,

conformity with the ancient chant tradition of the Church.

conformity with the typical one in regard to the

confraternities

Congregation again called to the attention of all

Congregation des Rites, et les Signes Rhythmigues

Congregation has, in the text of the book The

congregation making the sacred vaults of the roof

Congregation of

Congregation of France already illustrious in so

Congregation of Rites and the very nature of things,

Congregation of Rites concerning the edition itself

Congregation of Rites to Monsignor Francis Xavier

Congregation of Rites, ordered that the same

Congregation of Rites.

Congregation of Sacred Rites

Congregation of Sacred Rites commands and ordains

Congregation of Sacred Rites concerning the freedom for

Congregation of Sacred Rites concerning the Ratisbon

Congregation of Sacred Rites for printers to follow

Congregation of Sacred Rites had conceived the

Congregation of Sacred Rites in the approval of the same,

Congregation of Sacred Rites issued the following decree

Congregation of Sacred Rites requesting permission to

Congregation of Sacred Rites spoken falsely when

Congregation of Sacred Rites the following letter of

Congregation of Sacred Rites to leave to the discretion

Congregation of Sacred Rites were written by him before

Congregation of Sacred Rites with supervising

Congregation of Sacred Rites, and we fixed the

Congregation of Sacred Rites, April 10, 1883.

Congregation of Sacred Rites, beginning with the

Congregation of Sacred Rites, Decree No. 4266,

Congregation of Sacred Rites, issued on March 11, 1869.

Congregation of Sacred Rites, No. 4-319, Decree

Congregation of Sacred Rites, No. 4298, Decree

Congregation of Sacred Rites, No. 4345,

Congregation of Sacred Rites, through the Commission,

Congregation of Sacred Rites, with circulars issued

Congregation of Sacred Rites:

Congregation of Sacred Rites.

Congregation of Sacred Rites. In the Catholic Church the

Congregation of Sacred Rites. None of them refer to it.

Congregation of Sacred Rites. This segment of the:

Congregation of Sacred Rites. This was during the Vatican

Congregation of Sacred Rites. We strongly recommend

Congregation of Sacred Rites~.declares that the

Congregation Participation in the Liturgy,"

Congregation ratified, has confirmed it, and

Congregation were not trained musicians and could not

Congregation, by order of Our Most Holy Lord,

Congregation, February 24, 1904.

Congregation; the right of the Catholic tradition,

Congress held at Munich in 1960, over one million

Congress is to meet at Strasbourg with

Congress of Arezzo last year, with the object of

Congress of Venice which took place in 1874. The

Congress, the resolution that these signs be maintained

consent of the Bishop

consent of the undersigned Cardinal-Secretary of

consequence of the declaration of absolute conformity

consequently in yours also, the square form or

Consequently receive from Us the praise which

Consequently, all, especially in either

Consequently, if it is not

Consequently, the editors of the Solesmes

Consequently, there must no longer be any doubts or

conservation of liturgical chant found a protector

conserve the unity of the

consider it advisable to sum up shortly the principles

considerable thought. 1

consideration in those provinces and places which

considered all these things and having sought out

considered most conformed

considered that putting aside the standard

considered the Gradual edited by you as a work

Considering the differences which surround

consistency, it will be given theti'tle of "The Congrega- i

consistent it had been t or how varied, or how

consolation and light. They are not ignorant of

constant tradition of the great masters of the

constitutes a graphic expression of that rhythmic

Constitution has the canonical approval of the

Constitutiones ab Ill. mo ac Rev. mo DD. Joseph Sarto

consulted more directly for the restoration of the

Consultor of the Sacred Congregation of

Consultors of the Commission

contain the original manuscript of the three documents

contained in the codices throughout the centuries,

contained in the Decree S.R.C. of August 11th,

contained in the most ancient and most important

contained indications of a rhythmic notation, yet they

contained special signs and letters which prescribed the

contained suggestions for the improvement of church music. 1

containing Gregorian chant; and no. 4263, April 11,

containing that form of the chant which the Roman

containing the condemnation of the abuses

containing the extra signs, known as rhythmical,

containing the liturgical chant proper to the Roman

containing too many novelties and personal ideas, Alfieri's

contains only the

contended that a single manuscript was not sufficient

content to be present without taking an active

contest that had this result ever took place. There

contilenae elicuius remotior origo ac diuturnus usus

Continental Book Co., 1950.

continue to have for the future full and entire

continues 'That we should take care to reestab225

continues to be an

continues to be used in the churches of Italy with

continues to regard

contradicted the spirit of the Pope's words six months

contrary notwithstanding.

contrary notwithstanding. 8 April, 1908.

contributes much to the increase of worship of

contributes to stimulate piety and devotion; and

contributions which are sent in concerning the

controversy and he therefore pUblished the following

Conunission and that in the case of such matters "no

Conunission was the Roman Diurnal Antiphonary. This

convention at Cologne in 1903, and drew up a series of

conventionalism, which is evident in the composition

convinced even the most obstinate; but in vain!

convinced that the Medicean Gradual was a reproduction of

convinced that you, my Lord Cardinal, in your

cooperated with me, yes, but for the sake of the

copies, and with the Rheims and Cambray edition,

copy of the individual liturgical books with which

Corbin, Solonge. L'Eglise a la recherche de son chant.

Corney, O.S.B., Wilfred. The Gregorian Melodies in the

correct to go further and claim that the rhythmic

correct.

correspond more fully with His wishes. However,

correspond to the general goal of the liturgy.

corresponds to the Motu Proprio of His Holiness,

Costantini, Romolo Giuseppe Allegrini, Pastor of St.

CostantinoPatrizi, and the Letter of the same

cou~d send there their clerics or priests in order

could be taken away from the

could discover the real author of these modifications.

could have been adapted also in the Church. A

could not be called a legitimate one. A tradition

could possibly entertain any reasonable doubt

Council of Trent {1545-1563}. The composers proceeded to

Council which brought together Bishops from all

Council, which was then in session in Rome. Pustet had

Councils and many Bishops, this style of music

country. They would form an

courage, so that His light may shine more brightly

course of time, other Pontiffs also, since they

course, that the precept of fraternal charity be

covered with mould and dust in our libraries,

creating and proposing

Credo No. III. The Credo sung on these occasions, and

Credo, accord1ng to the Gregor£

Credo, etc. of the Mass must

Credo, etc., of the Mass'

Credo, often with the danger of making the singers,

criteria of chant and sacred music, and as well

critical article in the Revue des Sciences Ecclesiastigues.

critical, that it is possible to pass over

criticism. ,,2

Critics," Caecilia, LXXXVI, (Winter, 1959), 158.

crush it.

cuius • sapienti • providentia

culties that have been happily overcome, now that

cultivate the art of music, the exact nature and

cultivators of musical science, and is so far above

cum notis musicis ad majorum tramites

Curia has authorized the continuation of the notations

curious fact when it is recalled that our Paleographie

cursus in the melody as conforming to the cursus of the

custom of the Holy See to take into consideration,

custom which made the energetic action of the

cut down and modified. The Motu Proprio says

CXXXIX, (1958), 45.

cymbals, triangles

D. Bartolini,

D. Bartolini, S.C.R., Sec.

D. Bartolini, S.C.R., Sec. 1

D. Bartolini, Secretary of the Congregation

D. Cardinal Bartolini, S.~.R. Prefect.

D. Cardinal Bartolini, S.C.R. Prefect.

D. Friedrich Pustet, most accurately revised,

D. Jacobini, Substitutus. 1

D. Panici, Arc~bishop of Laodicea,

D. PANICI, Archb. Laod., Secretary.2

D. Panici, Archb. of Laodicea, Secretary.l

D. Panici, Archbishop of Laodicea,

D. PANICI, ArchbishoP10fLaodicea,

D. Panici, Archiep. Laodicea., Secret. 1

D. Panici, Archiep. Laodicen.,

D. PANICI, Archiep. Laodicen., Secret. 1

D. Panici'lArchbishop of Laodicae,

D. Panici~ Archbishop of Laodicea

D.D.

D'Alessi, Monsignor Giovanni. II Motu Proprio sulla !

D'Amato, O.S.B., Cesario, and Bugnini, C.M.? A.

d'Archeologie et de Liturgie, III, 315.

d'Arezzo, to develop studies of musical archeology

d) 1855, The Letter of Pope Pius IX to

d) As far as the means which have been

d) The antiphons at

d) The approval to be obtained from Us and

d) The fourth reason for the abuse, is the

da Palestrina, and which

da Palestrina, Viadana, Lotti, Gabrieli, and a

da Palestrina. From then on, it continued to create

daily use at liturgical services. Moreover he set up

daily use preserved, the traditional chant.

Dal-Gal, P.G. Beato Pio X, Papa. Padova: II Messagero

dances, neither

dances. Therefore,

Dans Son Liver "Melodies Liturgigues Syriennes

dare to express themselves in the traditional

Dartus, Canon Edmond. "The Motu Proprio and Sacred

Das Konzil von Trient und die KirchenLeipzig:

date of January 1, 1896, as final for the change

date of May 30, 1873, by which the same, Our Most

Dated at Rome at St. Peter under the seal of the

dated November 15, 1878, soon after Leo XIII ascended the

dated October 11, 1906. He addressed the letter

David, Dom Lucien. "Comment les melodies gregoriennes

David, Dom Lucien. Dom Joseph Pothier, et la Restauration

days later he was promoted to thePatriarchiate

days of his Episcopate, and even before his consecration

days, in this new edition be printed together with

de Brant, Cyr. irA Golden Jubilee: Fifty Years Since

de l'1uris, J. "Le Motu Provrio sur la musique sacred

de l'Abbaye de St. Gaul. Louvain: Librairie

de L'Eglise Romaine, (Solesmes-sur-Sarthe: Imprimerie

de l'Eglise. Paris: L. De Soye et Fils, 1904.

de la musique sacree d'apres l'encyclique

de la S. Cbngregation des Rites, et l~s Signes

de la Schola Cantorum, 1952), p. 46.

de Medecine, Montpellier.

De Santi admitted the order which he had received

De Santi analyzed each answer and gave a minute explanation

De Santi considered the format of the 1903 edition to

De Santi directed the students from the Vatican Seminary

De Santi had become the person to whom the Vatican

De Santi is discussing some of the difficulties present

De Santi received these back from Monsignor Nussi,

De Santi t S.J. 1 There is positive proof of this help

De Santi was called by his superiors to work at the

De Santi, Rev. Angelo. A Solesmes Fra i Monaci Esiliati

De Santi, S.J., Rev. Angelo. IIA Proposito del Motu

De Santi. In December, 1903, De Santi, music director

de Solesmes Concernant la Restauration des

de Solesmes. Two facts came out clearly from

Dead, and therefore cannot be at all extended to

deal with the catechism and the sacred Chant,

dealing with General Principles, The Different Kinds

Dean, School of Music

Dear Father:

Dear Son, greetings and My Apostolic Benediction.

death of Dom Coutier, prepared an outline of the

debent. (And therefore any signs which may be

Decadence et la Restauration du Chant Litu~gique,

December 1, 1903, Apostolic Letter concerning

December 1, 1903. 1

December 20, 1903:

December 20, 1906, from the private secretary of Dam

December 8, 1903, has this to say of the chant.

December 8, 1912.

December, 1903.

decided in favor of the edition of Digne; fifteen followed

decided to restore the ancient chant to modern use, by

decipher the neums. Now here is a manuscript of

deciphered.

declaration issued on the subject by the Holy

declarations, made at the Congress by the president

declaratory letter {of the Pope)."1

declare authentic and strongly recommend the chant

declare that the editions conform to the originals

declared that that decree was to be put into effect

declared the .edition as "Typical" or official for the

declares that this edition is to be held as normative

declares), and be perfectly conformable to that

decorum of sacred liturgy.

Decreáes of 1888, written by Pius X as Bishop of that See.

decree appeared strongly condemning the resolutions of

Decree approving the Vatican Edition of

decree did not seem to be that of the Holy Father, Pope

Decree had appeared the Holy Father had sent word to

Decree n. 4-166 of August 11, 1905, concerning the

Decree n. 4166 concerning books of liturgical

Decree of Approbation of theCantorinus

Decree of Approval

decree of April 26, 1883.' The same Congregation

Decree of Declaration on the Vatican Edition of the

Decree of the Congregation of Sacred

decree of the Congregation of Sacred Ri.tes given

Decree of the Congregation of Sacred Rites of

Decree or Declaration concerning the Vatican

Decree or Letter of the Congregation of Sacred Rites

Decree prefixed to the Vatican typical edition.

decree reads as follows.

decree was issued.

decree, I have been authorized by the Cardinal

Decree, the Vatican Press reserves to itself the

decreed that 'those melodies of the Church, commonly

Decrees and for sending a copy of the musical sections

decrees and particularly that of 1883. Itrecommended

decrees are little known, some are found only in Latin

decrees from the Congregation of Sacred Rites. The decree

decrees here given, let the Pastors know that the

decrees of the Ceremonial of

Decrees of the Congregation of Sacred

Decrees of the Congregation of Sacred Rites

decrees of the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and

decrees on the matter. (We see here how the

decrees pUblished in Rome which we have mentioned

decrees:

decrees. The first, issued on August 11, 1905, gives

Decreta Authentica Congregationis Sacrorum Rituum.

Decreta Authentica of the Congregation of Sacred

defeating the efforts and refuting the errors of

defend.

deference (turned our eyes) to its August Chief,

definite sum should be allocated to this purpose, and

definitely that the 'inner structure, rhythm, and

Definitions and Clarification of Terms

Definitions and Clarification of Terms Used

degree, is triviality in chant or music. By reason

Dei be sung, but also the Introit, Gradual, Offertory

Dei if Holy Communion be given.

Dei, like they sing the Litanies and the Tantum

del 'GradualeRomano, ( Madrid: Ciudad de Dios, 1899).

Del Val, Cardinal Merry. "Letter of December 1, 1903,

Delatte, O.S.B., Right Rev. Abbot Paul. A sa Saintete

delay (guamprimum fieri poterit) the ancient Gregorian

delicacy, the disciple had surpassed his master, and

delicate task of revising and correcting the edition

Delimitations. The nature of the work makes it

dell 1Anima , the Chapel for the German Seminary. In 1871

demeanor during the service,

Denis, Abbe P. Leon XIII et Dom Pothier: Etudes sue la

deplore such profanations, and thus 'In us Christ

deplore, especially in the clergy of Italy, the

deplored in their churches.

deprived of the opportunity of contributing to

des Benedictins de Solesmes. Tournai:

des Imprimeurs Typographes), (Paris: Ecole Progessionnelle

des livres delaLiturgie Romaine, (Rome: Spithover,

des petits chanteurs a la Croix de bois.

des8raduale Romanum. Ratisbon: F. Pustet,

DESCL~E, LEFEBVRE & CIE.

Descl€e, 1924), p. 10.

Descl€e, 1935.

Desclee, 1905.

Desclee, 1930), p. 164.

Desclee, 1933.

Desclee, 1956.

Desclee, Lefebvre and Co. reflects the same thought as

Desclee, Lefebvre, 1906 •

Desclee& Company a Paroissien note (A Parish

described above are also

deserves, together with

design of issuing a new edition of the Choral Books.

desire for the uniformity of ecclesiastical chant

desired work, but were willing for that purpose

desires in using in her

desires of the Pope himself. Even though the text

desiring that the work undertaken should be completed

desist from all attempts, which in the present

Desrocquettes, Dom J. H.á "The Rhythmic Tradition in

destined to replace the people and the Scholae

Details of notation were the object of the

detriment. This arose principally from the fact

Deumque Trinum, et Unicum

Deutscher Tonkunst. From 1899 he was president of the

Deutschland nach den neuesten Kundgebungen

Devant les Prescriptions du Concile de Trente.

development and relationships of the principal

development during different

development of sacred music reform in Europe. Reference

devote your most earnest solicitude to the task

devoted to that task; and because of that industry

Devoti • animf • pignus

devoting yourself. A very fine way,

devotion for having heard and enjoyed it.' (Confesso

devotion of the faithful and it is better adapted

devotion of the faithful;

devotion, and they are better disposed to receive

dfapres la tradition. When the announcement was

di concerto are therefore

di Pio XI. Rome: Tipografia Poliglotta

di S. Antonio, 1951.

diagrammata • notarum • artis • musicae

dialects of the ancient melodies of the Western Church.

Dictionnaire d'Archeologie Chretienne et de

did not abate, but rather, increased. He organized

did not achieve any prominence. "Badly prepared, and

did not aim at the Benedictine method of rhythm,

did not hesitate to have dealings with you, Beloved

did not know how to read the neums. This

did not move the advocates of the Ratisbon edition. They

did not want to give qp the pseudo-liturgical

Die Nach-Tridentinische

difference between neumatic groups, whether they

different churches and basilicas. The laws of the

different churches in Rome, these may be used

different circumstances of later times have brought

different day or festival, as, for example, Hymns

different editions, Our Holy Father Pius IX ordered

different versions of the true liturgical chant

difficult for zealous

difficult for zealous priests to establish such

difficulties

difficulties of these adverse times, will strive

difficulties should occur by reason of the

difficulty in that it was declared official for the

diffusion be given the studies and theoretical

dignified enough to be

dignified, and not deafening in its noise but in

dignity of the Apostolic See, We think it Our duty

dignity to divine worship, and in wondrous ways

Dijon Missals, books of Einsiedeln, samples of

Dijon,

Dijon; twenty Dioceses used the Rheims-Cambrai work;

diligence and alacrity, We have established the

diligence of the Bishops and

diligence.

diligently and in accordance with the standards

diligently revised by it, and declared authentic,

diocesan commissions could be proposed with some

diocesan priest. He was assigned as private secretary to

diocesan societies of Saint Cecilia to look after

Diocesan Synod at Mantua. Many items formed the decrees

Diocesan-wide scale what he had done as a pastor.

diocese (church); as, for instance, an approved

Diocese itself, the Most Reverend Ordinary is to

Diocese, according to

diocese, of that chant which adds such religious

Diocese, Religious Congregation or Order, appeared

Diocese.

dioceses in France were seen to adopt the rites

Dioceses of France had returned again to the Roman

Dioceses they might also

Dioceses they might also obtain in chant the

Dioceses, as in other matters appertaining to the

Dioceses.

Dioceses.'

DIOMEDES PANICI,

Diomedes Panici, Secretary of the Congregation

Directeur de la Typographie Vaticane. 1

directing and helping the aforementioned Association,

direction of certified masters who are held responsible.

direction of the Very Rev. Abbot ofSolesmes. And

direction of the work connected with the composition

Directions concerning the use of the Gregorian

directions to all

directly from Rome about the year 790. The comparison

Director of that Gregorian Academy, with the

Director of the Choir of the Lateran Basilica;

Director of the Choir of the Metropolitan Church

director the

director the assurance that on such an occasion

Directorii Chori, and the text was the following:

directors of sacred music. You, my Lord Cardinal,

directors, organists and singers. Norms were laid down

Dirigees Par D. Jeannin Contrel'Ecole de

discipline.

discovered.

discoveries of Solesmes. He had long thought of church

discuss the origin of the Solesmes edition of the chant

discussed in the second section of this chapter and in

discussions about the authenticity and legitimacy

disobedience was the great facility with which these

disobedience. The reasons could be summed up in

disposal of the pUblishers, who can no longer

disposed that editors might print the Gregorian

disposed to gather to

dispositions and measures to be taken; and

Dissertation

distinguished admirers of profane music did not

distinguished by their religion, zeal, learning

district in northern Italy. He had little experience

disturb more than

disturbed by the letter of the Pope, and were able to

dition of twelve

diverse nations wait in the great church before the

diverse opinioni," Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno

diversity of rites became more and more apparent. This

diversity of the neumatic writ~ngs against the

divide minds, but rather that the unity which

divide the staff completely or partly; namely:

dividing the syllables,

dividing the syllables, and

Divine Dffice in the Roman Liturgy of the Church:

Divine Office every day in his Cathedral.,,1

Divine Office with the same care and diligence, and

Divine Office, as was the

divine practice, in order that the form of sacred

divine psalmody. In carrying out this design, they

divine worship that does not agree with the right

do everything possible so that the musicians

do it.1-

do not enjoy the privilege of a particular local

do not exclude the possibility that in the future,

do not exclude the simplicity of musical composition

do not perform secular

do preserve the form

do with the number of items which must be included in

DOCTOR OF MUSICAL ARTS

doctrines of the work were:

document at the Archives of the Congregation.

document issued on February 2, 1912. Pius X desired

Documenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem Litur~icam

documentation, which casts additional light on the primary,

DocumentiBiografici. Rome: Edizione del

documents had been obtained with manouvers and that

documents received by quoting from the proceedings of

documents should be published. In compliance with

documents strongly recommended them. Thus a great

documents were originally written by him at the request

documents which were published in Rome:

documents.

dogma, church law, and liturgy at the seminary. Soon

doing. Others said that the Pope had been cheated and

Dol.

Dol., VI /19041 103.)

dollars.

Dolores, H. "The Motu Proprio and Our Parochial

Dolphin, Philadelphia: 1902-1905.

Dom Amelli wrote to the Cardinal Prefect of the

Dom Cabrol and Dom Mocquereau to Italy in search of

Dom David has described the predicament of the Abbot of

Dom Delatte answered by putting the works of his Abbey

Dom Gueranger lay at your feet all the scientific

Dom Gueranger made an important decision. He

Dom Janssens has stated:

Dom Laurent Janssens, D.S.B., Rector of San Anselmo

Dom Megret and for his students of the Major

Dom Michael Horn, D.S.B., of the Abhey of Seckau

Dom Mocquereau came again to the fore and was the

Dom Mocquereau had greatly increased the number

Dom Mocquereau has left a description of this

Dom Mocquereau on January 4, 1904:

Dom Mocquereau wished to give to the Church the

Dom Mocquereau, D.S.B., Prior of Solesmes,

Dom Pothier, Abbot of St. Wandrille in Dongleberg,

Dom Prosper Gueranger and the

Dom Raphael Molitor, D.S.B. from the Abbey of

Dom Wilfred Corney., D.S.B. from Downside Abbey,

Domenico Mustafa, Perpetual Director of the College

Domestic Prelate of Pope St. Pius X. He died in Ratisbon

dominate a sacred musical composition; it must only

dominating factor in the books declared official after

Dominicans, Cistercians, Franciscans, and almost all

done by reason of a law known to the Bishops, and

done by the Benedictine monks in the restoration

done was to add the prescriptions concerning the

done with praiseworthy determination.

done, that it is the constant practice of the

Donizetti, by Mercadante, by Verdi in his first

dossier t that iS t its own synoptic tablet made by

doubt and uncertainty, His Holiness has charged

doubt that the 1903 document was a manifestation of the

doubt that the work of Palestrina in the original

Doubts as to the veracity of this presentation

doubts concerning the authenticity and force of

down the £ollowing points which I make known to you

Dr. Franklin Zimmerman, Dr. Martin Chusid, Dr. Warren

Dr. Peter Wagner, Professor at the University of

dramas which were so common during the Middle

draws churches, congregations, religious orders,

drew up the regulations for the chant course. When

Drinkwelden, Otto. Gesetz und Praxis in der Kirchenmusik.

drlePlara~a.da,P. De Santi per il Card. Sarto), Archivo

druche.

drums, cYmbals, trombone, bells and the like.

Duclos, Ad. Sa Saintete Pie X et la Musigue Religieuse.

Duesing, D. "Recent Legislation on Hymns in the Roman

duet, the trio, .and the rest.

Dupont,á' Cure of Fenian in the same Diocese. The greatest

During a visit to the Cardinal Secretary of

during different

During his patriarchate a Congress of Sacred

During his period as Bishop of Mantua, Monsignor

during his reign were in nearly all cases the result

during sixteen centuries, is preserved intact and

during solemn liturgical fUnctions,

during the

During the age when the Documents appeared,

During the course of the last few months,

during the day

during the day nor night. If they would not give

During the middle of this century there appeared a great

During the periods between the sessions, the

during the sacred functions

during the sacred functions. They should

during the time

During their stay in Rome, Cabrol and Mocquereau

During this period Leo XIII was much concerned

Dusseldorf: L. Schwann, 1939.

Dusseldorf: Schwann, 1919.

Dutch Society of St. Gregory.

duties was to celebrate daily Mass for a group of

duties was to read to the members and consultors the

duty they perform, may be'

Duval's own ideas. 1

e • vetustis • libris • liturgicis •• descripta

e a C~v~lta Cattolica, Rome.

e di Pio XII," Bollettino Ceciliano, XLIX,

e disciplinarie dei Seminari d'Italia, which were approved

e il Graduale Romanum Officiale dell'Editio

E. Combe.

e) 1856, The Circular Letter of Cardinal

e) The literary copyrights of the Vatican

each according to his own ability. Their works,

each as a whole; the air of the bass, the romance

each country may use in

each in their own way.

Each of the discussions was opened with the

each of which forms a complete

each one may choose in the practical instruction

each publication.

earlier editions were not in conformity with the chant as

Earlier events in his life gave greater impetus to this

earlier. In fact this decree was more important and

early chants. 1

early composers used-these rules was completely and

early purity the whole body of the Church's liturgical

early triumph of Solesmes.,,1 He kept his promise on the

earnestly implore, will not be wanting. As a

ears of the multitude in proportion as it is polished

easily be speeded up. This facility of execution

easily confused with the traditional notes, with

easily creep in, the S. Congregation has determined

easy means of gathering

easy to learn, and of a beauty so fresh and full

easy understanding and above all they are most

Ecclesiae aetate usgue ad praesens tempus.

Ecclesiastica. Rome: Tip. delle Belle Arti,

ecclesiastical chant to work that this edition

ecclesiastical chant, because of the wishes of the

ecclesiastical chant, holy and artistic, and of

ecclesiastical choir.

ecclesiastical choir. Hence

Ecclesiastical Education, and the Very

ecclesiastical institutions for education, and to

ecclesiastical institutions,

ecclesiastical knowledge.

ecclesiastical regulations may be infringed; it

ecclesiastico: utrumque enim tantum venerationem sacris

Echo

Echo, New York: 1882-1885.

Ecole Progressionnelle Typographique Gutenberg,

ect.. To prepare for this he instructed Cardinal

edification of all the

edited at the same period, Haberl remained firm. He

edited the Gregorian melodies, bringing

Edition

edition and approval of books containing Gregorian

edition and can be approved of by the Sacred Congregation

edition and declared that it is to be considered

Edition appeared without the rhythmic signs of Solesmes.

edition are reserved to the Holy See. The editors

Edition at the hands of Franz Xavier Haberl and Friedrich

edition been completed.

edition can be approved.

Edition des Graduale Romanum. (Ratisbon: Pustet, 1870).

edition did not become official for the Churcfi. It did

edition for the future. The official approbation of

edition has been approved, but not imposed.

edition if other printers are able to print the

edition in the form of the Medicean: - no objections

Edition in view of these researches. The correspondence

edition may be brought to the Catholic Church, and that

edition may be freely reproduced by publishers

edition of 1614.

edition of 1903, completed under the direction of

Edition of 1904 was the realization of this goal and was

edition of liturgical books.

edition of M. Valfray. This work first appeared in 1669.

edition of Nivers of 1682);

Edition of Ratisbon was:

Edition of Ratisbon.

edition of Rome, which was issued in the years

edition of the books containing the Gregorian

Edition of the Chant Books

Edition of the chant books had been declared official for

Edition of the chant books has had far reaching effects

Edition of the chant books this musical heritage has

edition of the chants, and this was to be published under

edition of the choral books as well as the change

Edition of the Gradual of Paul V, and supply,

Edition of the Gregorian Liturgical

edition of the liturgical books, His Holiness wisely

Edition of the Roman Chant, prefixed to the Gradual.

edition on every church, nevertheless, she again ...

edition out of devotion and love for the Holy See, and

Edition the situation was completely changed. Henceforth

edition the Solesmes researches were still in progress

edition to the Most

edition to the Most Reverend Ordinaries of Places

edition to two or three 'manual' editions of the

edition took its names from the Archbishops of Rheims and

Edition Typica, will be of great service in

edition typica. All objections to the contrary

Edition were clearly informed that this edition

edition, executed with care and supervised by

edition, incorporated parts of Nt:l V

edition, issued in 1854, had already translated

Edition, it has seemed fitting to this Congregation

edition, nevertheless it exhorts again very strongly

Edition, not a few others exist which, since

edition, therefore, of the Gregorian Chant destined

edition, without additions, omissions or changes.

edition.

edition. 1

edition. A comparison of both prefaces is significant:

Edition. An attempt is made to reveal the .evolution of

Edition). It is impossible to confuse them with

editions (with episemas) of Solesmes, but they

editions at the time when the thirty year privilege

editions by Solesmes, published by Desclee?

editions Iuxta Typica, which must be perfectly

editions of Bonhomme, Gontier, Pothier, and

editions of ecclesiastical books published by

editions of Gregorian chant.

editions of liturgical books, has undertaken at

editions of the chant books is a complex and confusing

editions of the chant books. The following are recommendations

Editions of the Gregorian Chant in works pUblished

editions of the same Missal conform to this as a

editions then in use. At the end of September, 1903,

editions were increasing. Besides the Vatican Seminary

editions, since it made use of new sources recently

editions.

editions. These should not only have the approbation

editions. While they reproduce exactly the melodies

editors. (He then quotes from the decree of Apr~l

education alone.

Education Press, 1928.

education. From earliest childhood until the completion

eff.orts of Franz Witt and Franz Xavier Haberl. In France

effect on the accentuation of the cadences in a monosyllable

effect on the whole of the Church in France. Since the

effect which the Church

effect. This is all the more agreeable to the

effected.

effective encouragement to the study of these.

effectively coordinated with the music education programs

effort have been adapted to the modes of Gregorian

efforts at church music reform and particular in

efforts is to be found in the letter issued by E. Combe.

efforts of LUdwig Bonvin, S.J., and John Singenberger,

Eight sessions were held at this time, with

eighth day of March, 1884, in the Seventh Year of

eighty-four Dioceses, two only accepted the Neo-Medicean

Einfuhrung in die Katholische Kirchenmusic.

either as directly received from the Fathers or,

either before or after the

either Gregorian Chant or Classical Polyphony.

either in Latin,

either in the Missals of in separate pUblications

either in the Musica Sacra or in the official

either passed over through neg.ligence, or were

either side have been prompted by that desire to

either the Pontifical Vatican Polyglot Press, or

either to weaken the authenticity of the contents

either vocal or

either with new

elevation; wherefore in

eleventh century. He based his claim on the fact that

elicit from your eagerness that most wished for

eligible for the approval of the Bishops, provided they

elsewhere. For in the solemn ceremonies which We

elucidated through new and useful researches by

embarrassment concerning the advice they had received

emendations which more recent orders of the Apostolic

Eminent and Reverend Lord,

Emperor, the eyes of the Cardinals turned to the

emphasis and accent

Empire was painfully terminating its course, and

Empire, which confused the ancient ecclesiastical boundaries.

employ music which is really ecclesiastical,

employ women in

employed Solemn Mass is over in three-quarters

Emporium, Vda. de J.M. Llobet, Ramble

en Matiere de Musigue Religieuse. Tournai:

enable you better to grasp the situation, which

enacted on September 25, 1884. They were to

encountered in the use of mu.sic in worship at this

encourage this common tendency towards good and

encouraged all progress

encouraged by many Bishops, was also a great

encouraged in every way

encouragement of this

Encyclical Musicae Sacree Disci~line,"

Encyclical on 1'1usic," Caecilia, LXXXIV, (August,

Encyclical on Sacred Music," American Organist,

end to the thirty-year controversy about Gregorian

end will be attained by your good will even before

endeavor. Refounded societies for young men and

endeavored in every way to present to those who

England

England where His Eminence, Cardinal Vaughn is

England, to the Congregation of Sacred Rites:

enhancing of the splendor and the decorum of the

enim codices, non solum vestustate ipsi sua se commendant,

enjoyment that these compositions gives has never

enjoyment to the listener who does not have

enjoys the right to admit, reject, limit their form

enlarged, into a religious reverie a thousand times

enough to manifest your opinion on sacred music,

EnseignmentsPontificaux. Paris:

entertainment, at which clergy and people are

entire assemblage of the faithful should take part

entire Church and it commanded the removal of previous

entire Church. Moreover they added new works to their

entire field of ancient records now existing, and

entire Society, and to the clergy and faithful

entitled Gregorianische Rundschau, We very

entitled Les Melodies Gregoriennes d'apres la

entrusted all the disciplinary side of the matter

entrusted to Delatte the responsibility of preparing the

entrusted to his Eminence the Cardinal-Prefect of

entrusted to the choir, while a special Schola

entrusted to the Solesmes monks. The preparation of the

entrusted with Sacred Music, especially because

entrusteq to your care.

entrusts this matter to the

enumerate the beauties contained in the Mass.

Epigraphy, Numismatology, Archaeology, et cetera.

Episc. Cha1ystien,

Episcopo promulgatae in Synodo Dioecesana diebus X,

Episcoporum, which requires

Episcoporum.

equally commendable is your outstanding devotedness

equally easy to perform yet they are becoming.

equally instructed in chant from publishing later

equipment to perform the work properly; b. of a

erection of a special Society in the Diocese

Ergo and also the other liturgical Hymns we should

Ergo, the Te Deum, and the Litanies

Ergo. That would be to me the finest triumph

error to suppose, as some have done, that in nonliturgical

especially among editors, so many indeed

especially characteristic of the Roman School,

especially enforced conditions, to allow addition

especially experienced in ecclesiastical chant

especially experienced in ecclesiastical chant;

especially for that of the "Justus ut Palma." In Rome,

especially holiness and

especially if the

especially in respect of the special provisions

especially in the larger churches, should apply .

especially of Gregorian Chant, as well as for all

Especially should this

especially, the Ordinaries of

essential element as the rhythm of the melodies of

establish as a general rule

establish that profane or theatrical music is

established by the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

established for the training of students in seminaries

established in the Church, were rigidly adhered

establishment of a choir for some special solemn

establishment of the Vatican Edition as the authentic

esteem enjoyed by musical composers, many of

Esteve, Pbro. Francisco. Lo que debe ser el musico

Esthetigue gregorienne. Tournai: Desclee,

et ceteris pariter dilectis Monialibus Ordinis Sancti

et Chaldeenes, Introduction. Tournai: Descl~e,

et Cie., Editors of Tournai, Belgium, assignees

et ideo maxime curent, ut hic canendi modus in Ecclesiis

et in Dioecesi nostra instituetur, quae huius legis

et la presse," Mus~gue et Liturgie, XLII,

et La PriereChretienne, ( Paris: Les Editions l'1usicales

et la Recrutement Sacerdotal. Paris:

etc.

etc. To mention a few examples, among many, there

etc. When these pieces are not executed in Gregorian

etc., w~11 be composed

etla Priere Chretienne, (Paris: Schola Cantorum, 1952),

eucharistic invocations or motets may be sung:

Europe from the remotest times up until our days.

ev.eryone is acquainted with the renowned name of

ev.eryone who works at the necessary reform of

evaluation of the music of the Church, as an aid to

even afterwards went on

even among persons of great piety and high authority,

even as had been the uniformity of rites. Towards

even been and still

even fairly good. For what is styled the Gregorian

Even for the interludes and voluntaries they are

even greater clarification of it. This Pastoral Letter,

even in the small churches

Even the French Government recognized its importance

even those calling for special mention,

even though the Apostolic See, acting out of great

eventual Papal approval of the Solesmes chant, as found

ever will be, open to students of ecclesiastical

every Diocese." Then the Pope Adds: "We expect

Every o~jection to the contrary notwithstanding,

Every piece in the collection had its own

Every report from Germany indicates that from

every seminarian. The background given him by Don

every three months, we have just started a new

every way like that of

Everyone of his major documents on sacred music refers

everyone realises the necessity of a complete change

everything else, the beauty and splendor of the

everything possi,

everything that will be practical in the reforms

everywhere promoted and flourish, the Monks of Solesmes,

everywhere:- in Italy, Switzerland, Germany

evidence. The whole was the sUbject of a most rigorous

exact observance of the regulations issued by the

exactitude in the Vatican Edition.

examination and this Congregation will seek the

examination of the Holy See, to be approved once

examination with the maximum diligence, permitting

examination; and for a much greater reason

examine and study the reasons for this deplorable

examine questions of liturgy and the arts which

examined by the censors assigned for the supervision

examined by the Commission and by me.

example will be given in the sight of the whole

examples point out already.

excel, have deserved well of the Catholic religion

excellent polyphonic music, may become unsuitable

except with the explicit

exception of the introductions.

exceptional and peculiar circumstances. Authorisation

excerpts from authoritive docyments selecting

exchange of views, to help to clear up certain

excite in them the movements of prayer and of

exclude noisy or frivolous instruments such as

exclude solos. But these

exclude the part of concer~ed

exclusively enclosed in the field of theoretical

exclusively in

executed this edition with the greatest care and

executing such modern melodies, in which it is

execution are laid down and inculcated in the

executioni invigilet, sciant Parochi, cantum, qui

exercise of musical art in Rome.

exercise the necessary authority for fUlfilling

exhibiting the old form which included the chant

exhorted the Roman Commission to carryon in the

existed in the same Diocese.

existed. 1

exists absolutely no trace. Even more, the complaints

expense and extreme diligence, one only, the

experience and by the laws of sacred liturgy, all

expert in matter liturgical, to determine whether

experts, expressed their recognition and their conformity

expire, unless the Holy See saw fit to renew it. When

explain the matter to him. The old antipathy of the two

explained the rational and documentary justification

exposition of the Blessed Sacrament

expositions of his own views, and the proofs which

express the thanks deserved by such an exceptional

express their love to God in the traditional chants

express their sincere acknowledgment and their

express to your Lordship his benevolent satisfaction

expressed his pleasure at the singing of the seminarians

expressed to the Solesmes monks for their labors, and

expressed very clearly in the laws of the Church,

expression contained in the decree is that the

expression of .Bishop Sarto's evaluation of the problem

expression of my affectionate devotion in Our

expression to be given to the chants and it concerned

exquisite delicacy of wording and phrasing he put an

extends not only to all the particular rules by

Extract from the Account of the Proceedings of the

extracts made from these hooks.

extremely favorable to it; finally, into Africa

f 1~' .,' -;, • • '. > ' • • - • ~ > '\< .~ , .' -: OJ it' I • .'á , - '

f----------------------------á--á----------------------.-----------.-,

f,II

F. Pustet, 1894.

F. Pustet, 1934.

F. X. HABERL

f) 1884, The Regulation of the Congregation

Fabius Card. Asquinius. 1

fact of common experience that it adds a certain

fact that a German printing firm had been given a

fact that these compositions do not give a particular

fact that these compositions, despite the abovementioned

fact the Congregation of Sacred Rites implicitly permitted

fact the kind words of the Pope were responsible for

facts and questions.

FACULTY OF THE SCHOOL OF MUSIC

failed to see that they were being swept along

faith in the many decrees of the Congregation of

faith is usually made through the medium of Gregorian

faith that any musical form might be adopted in

faithful through this

faithful, and which she

faithful, with suitable

faithful.

faithful. We desire finally that sacred music be

faithfully following the rule of the Decree of

faithfully put into practice.

fall away from its pristine worth.

false reasons, were even accepted by the

falsity and how many exaggerations are put in

family, Anicia; and Italian also were Pierluigi

famous in Italy during this century. This was

fanciulli. 1

far as the notes are concerned, putting on one

far from being' universal, and when We reflect

fashion by men whose decisions were arbitrary and subjective.

Father a memorandum relating in detail an account of

Father De Santi set to WOI'k and prepared a fine

Father Grisar, of the Civilta Cattolica gave great

Father has tolerated under certain guarantees and

Father in publishing the aforesaid edition did

Father is happy to embrace this opportunity to

Father Pope Leo XIII, and by the Congregation of

Father Sarto realized that the Gregorian melodies

Father to such a one.

Father, above mentioned, were they willing to

Father, that you will, with your wonted zeal,

Father, who deigns to approve them explicitly as

Father.

Father's lofty purpose in reforming sacred music, and

Fathers, the Canons of the Councils, the Bulls of

Fathers, which

Fathers, which she h~s

favor devotion,

favor devotion, especially if the players also

favor in proportion to the want of a true and good

favor, and in the meantime Esto fortis in bello,

favors, in testimony of Our good pleasure towards

Feasts appeared as different versions of Sanctus IX and

feasts for particular places, a reedition of that of

feasts Gregorian chant

Feasts of the Blessed Virgin, and of the Semi-double

February 14, 1906.

February 14th, also of this year, are being

February 22, 1922.

February, 1906, 'render the execution of the chant,

February, 1906.

feeling are becoming in one who is to exercise

Felice Anerio, was printed by the publisher Giovanni

fell on him. One learns that his interest in music

Fellerer, K. G. "Church Music and the Council of Trent,"

Fellerer, Karl Gustav.

fellow Cardinals and was the last one who expected to

fellow students from the various Roman Colleges. Among

felt before. On the other hand the celebration

Ferretti, O.S.B., Abbot Paul M. Papal Documents on

fervently assisting at the solemnities which are

fifteen centuries ago, by its beauty, its piety,

figured music for the

figured music for the hymn. It may, however,

figured music sometimes,

figured music:

Filippo Capocci, Director and Organist

Filippo Mattoni, Singer of the Cappella

fills the greater part of Volume V. Its conclusion

FINAL DISSERTATION APPROVAL

final word at this time. But in 1912 the work of

finally exist in the Catholic world. Meanwhile,

Finally freed from so many problems, with

finally refused to renew the privilege granted to Pustet.

Finally Rome has spoken, the cause is

Finally the Dioceses of Bayeux, Besancon, Coutances and

Finally, I hope that your work will soon

Finally, in order the more easily to restore

Finally, this same Sacred Congregation of

Finally, we consider very important two

finished, and we should congratulate ourselves,

firm of Desclee rather than by the Solesmes Monks. The

firmness that showed there was not the slightest indecision

first Abbot.

first aspect would, therefore, give this Congregation the

First Bureau

first condition for a good composer of Church music

first four volumes of the Paleographie Musicale, during

first months of 1905.

first of all in Germany and other nations, then

First of all, there are the bars which

First of all, they must sedulously investigate

first printed in 1883 for the use of the French Benedictines

First Series.

first step through the Ordinatio Quoad SacramMusicam,

first things which received his attention. Bishop

first verse be a romance,

First Works, First Publication.

First, any signs used must be separate from

first, General Considerations, was a study of the

Fischer," Rassegna Gregoriana, II, (1904),

Fischer. Pius X wrote the following letter of reply.

Fisherman, this 30 day of May 1873, in the 27th year

fit, that certain changes should be made in the

fitted to accompany the

fitted to answer the request of Cardinal Sarto, since he

fitting for sacred purposes.)

fitting for the temple of God. In fact, it was

fitting to that part of the

fittingly, it shall be obligatory to use the

Flanders, Western Germany and Eastern France. Those of

fLibrary, the Archives of the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

flourishing. For, while a somewhat remote origin

folio type. However, he soon discovered that the cost

folio you may read on the second page: Venetiis

follow and then solemn Benediction of the Blessed

follow her rite, with books containing the genuine

follow the Kyriale, and complete the Commune

followed in all places and Dioceses.' - Our Most

followed the French Schola Cantorum in their use of the

followed this principle. The letter of E. Combe had

followed which the Roman Church uses.'

followed. Angelo De Santi spoke of this in his letter

Following and confirming the Decrees of the

following decree on November 16, 1905, for the approbation

following decree:

following months, Dom Pothier requested of the Abbot of

following norms:

following points:

following project. It has been the outcome of

following qualities and conditions are necessary:

following the most approved norms, the genuine

following the solutions outlined in this same work.

following those portions of the text which are

following:

following: 2

following: the Church allows in her liturgy only

follows:

fondazione della Scuola superiore di Musica

fondly, in

footsteps of their irrunortal predecessor, and showed

for a most sure pledge of Our benevolence We lovingly

for all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches for the

for all grades of students a daily lecture,

for all that regards the compilation of the texts

for antiquity, appeared to neglect the recent

for any transgressions in the matter of music to be ,

for approval to the Sacred Congregation of Rites.

for Christian ceremonies. In order to assist in its

for Diocesan Propers and their corresponding chant,

for every liturgical

for examination and revision to the special Roman

for examination, and in the next meeting announced

For example • • • there is the letter of the Congregation

For example the fifth table presented the

for example written in Merovingian, Roman, Carolin110

for further research:

for future editions.

for group,the true melodies of the Roman Church.

for her own choirmasters,

for its reception is its savor of religious art

for legitimate traditions, as it is represented

For Leo XIII of blessed memory more than once

for liturgical use must, in order to be

for Matins for all the days of the year, he has

for more than thirteen centuries.

for music they made him chant director over the

for one of the favourite objections of our adversaries

for performance. Nevertheless, the Holy

for practice, before the eyes of the students

for printing.

for promoting the uniformity of Gregorian chant,

for pUblication a work deformed and disfigured

for religious

for religious use whatever man has found,

for Sarto in JUly, 1893. The Cardinal sent this document

for ScholaeCantorum, and furnished with rhythmical

for sending to this writer the original text of the Synodal I

for the approval of the Congregation of Sacred

for the band

for the band only to

for the benefit of the faithful if he has ascertained

for the canonical hours, such as they are at present

for the City of Rome at the first office of our

for the city of Rome.

for the Congregation of Sacred Rites, we wished

for the Congregation of Sacred Rites. In the following

for the convenience of singing schools. The same

for the degree of

for the erection

for the execution of the chant according to the

for the glorification and the restoration of the

for the group of scholars who had worked both

for the Holy Church.)

for the Holy See and for the Congregation of

for the liturgical notation. In addition, the

for the liturgical office. It is only fitting on

for the Minor Churches

for the needs of those who are to use the choral

for the orchestra to perform

for the performance of music, either vocal or

for the Proper Offices of any Church or Institute.

for the psalms and allows

for the pUblishing of authentic choral books.

For the purpose of attaining, as is proper, the

For the purpose of securing the uniform

for the Rectors of Churches and Religious Houses.

for the restoration of Gregorian chant.

for the sake of the

For the same purpose, a circular letter had

For the School of Paleography of SaintPierre

for the special use of his congregation. Couturier

for the studies of scholars competent in Gregorian

for the Universal Church and for individual dioceses

for the Vatican Edition of the Chant, and those

for the Vatican Edition of the Gregorian

for the very heavy expenses which the Petitioner

for the whole Church. The work was to be entrusted to

for the work of the Congress, for the encouragement of

for these discussions were ending by becoming

For these reasons Gregorian

for this meeting was recorded by the Rassegna Gregoriana,

for this new decree was the appearance of the Folio-

for this purpose,

For this reason no one, even offering the

For this reason the Holy Father, Pius X, in

for this was given by the Abbot of the Monastery, Dom

For this work he chose Archbishop Augustine Accoramboni

for those who disobey.

For translations I am indebted to the following

for us by the decrees of the Congregation of Sacred

for use in church

for use in church is like

for use in the Gregorian Chant together

for use in the preparation of this dissertation.

for when the Credo is over, the Mass is over for them,

for which any art is put to the service of religion,

for years at the Church of Saint Gervais in the work of

forbidden in the offices of the last three days

forbidden to

forbidden to play in

forbidden to play in church.

forbidden to sing in the vulgar

forbidden. His Eminence, Cardinal Merry Del Val

force of the said decree to be full and entire,

foreign to the mind of the Holy Father and of the

Forger, O.S.B., Dom D. J. "Origines, Histoire et

forget also that this same music had really been

forgotten laws of Gregorian composition were rediscovered

form and universality.

form of .singing psalms

form of Gregorian Chant and the various phases of

form of the ecclesiastical chant and its various

form of those chants as they appear in the ancient

form ofa Brief, dated the 30th of May, 1873, he

form to Our Most Holy Lord Leo XIII, the same

form, and be such as might be easily received and

form, or the amplitude of a

formal renunciation generously made in favor of

formam vel modum guo ipsae conjunguntur, afficere

formation of a school of

formed perhaps out of the science of antiquity,

former times that chant was spread abroad over the

former use in the churches, and has at the same

forms a complete musical

forms must be subject to

forms of the liturgical chant were introduced

forms which would be unfitting to the Church,

forms, at least the spirit of

forms, is the only

forth this effect and these are historically false.

fortiter should be accompanied by suaviter which

fought for and contradicted, and while I thank

found by the monks who had been sent in search of them

found in the ancient manuscripts. There was a tremendous

found in the revised Missal and Breviary issued after the

found in the Solesmes Liber Gradualis. Moreover the

found most perfectly in

found not only in the manuscripts of the Abbey of St.

found there; thousands of photographs reproduced

found to a high degree in

found, the manuscripts which contained it could not be

found.' Researches had to be continued for sixty

foundation and are the result 6f a wholly

foundation, and His Holiness is pleased to recognize

founded by you and bearing the name: La Manecanterie

founded. It is most

Founders and Directors of the Manecanterie

Four particular passages were concerned with music and

Fr. Albertus Lepidi, O.P., S.P. Ap. Magister. 1

Fr. S. Card. Martinelli, Prefect.

Fr. S. Martinelli,

France and Belgium, but not in Italy, for in that country

France, Belgium, England and Spain were asked to

France. Published by

Franciscans, Director of Music of the Monastery

Francisco College for Women; Sister Clarissima, O.S.F.,

free efforts to spread its use and thus to enhance the

freedom of research from the point of view of erudition

French Bishops to grant their Imprimatur only to books

French industry for the profit of foreign industries,

French monks. These included San Anselmo, the French

French Revolution there had been no uniformity in worship.

French, Belgian, English and Spanish. With the exception

Fribourg, Switzerland,

friendship and understanding opened the door to the

frivolous, vulgar, trivial and ridiculous

fro~June 10th to 12th, 1906 •. á

from 1905 until 1912. These comprised the following

from 219 Antiphonaries of diverse origins. These dated

from a simple examination of the Vatican edition

from all parts to reverence the Vicar of Christ

from allover the world as to the highest source

from among the Cardinal Fathers charged with overseeing

from different points of view. Even though both

from Father De Santi.

from God as long as Our worship of Him, instead

From his early youth he had an intuition of the great

From his early youth when he was a little

from his kindness we asked a special blessing for

from Our Congregation of Sacred Rites to the books

From our Residence, Feb. 2, 1912. 1

From our residence, on the 29th day of

From Padua he wrote:

from practi.ceat Tombolo, Salzano, Treviso, and Mantua

from Sable, in the Province of Sarthe. The first impetus

from that of the Benedictine practice. The Germans in

from the

from the age limit of twenty-four. Soon after ordination

from the Bishop of the

from the books of Solesmes. 1

from the British Museum, add. 34, 209, XIIth

from the competent ecclesiastical authority, acting

from the Congregation of Sacred Rites, everything

from the great Pontiff,

from the Gregorian reform, as it was intended by

from the IXth century to the XVIIth century. All

From the moment Haberl discovered this work he was i

From the month of November on, he began proposing

from the ninth to the seventeenth century. All types

from the Offertory to the Preface, from the Sanctus

from the old manuscripts, and we mark beside it

from the original text, made in editions

from the outset has come to this resolution.

from the Pope concerning the Ratisbon chant.

From the Secretariat of

From the Secretariat of 2he Congregation of

From the Secretariat of the Congr!gation

From the Secretariat of the Congr~gation

From the Secretariat of the Congregation

From the Secretariat of the Sacred Congregation

From the Secretariate of the Congregation

From the Secretariate of the same Sacred

from the service of worship. Gregorian

from the Solesmes archives. The completion of the

from the source at the fountainhead, or that

From the time of Cardinal Sarto's move to Venice

From the time of the appearance of the Vatican

From the time of the Medicean Edition of 1614

From the time when Prosper Gueranger of

from the Vatican Edition may not be reprinted, and

From the Vatican, the 29th day of Dece,ber, 1904,

from thefaith£ul, while at the same time there

from their homeland, by the French government. They

from them would not be valid, .for it is the sources

from these models. (The intrinsic reason for all

from this highest model so

From this time until the present, the work of

from those words. This work maintained the preceding

from two new manuscripts which had been received at

from which it came could be called a legitimate tradition;

from which they may rightly and appropriately see

fruition.

fruits.

fuerunt Ratisbonenses: eorum longa manus enim satis

fulfill a duty the thing is done with more goodwill,

full approval to the work for the Church as a whole.

full comprehension by all those who are or will

full liberty of all who would work to reproduce the

fully the tremendous influence of this scholar in the

function of choirmaster, organist or chorister,

function,

functionibus um.quam invitentur." Ibid., 99.

functions

functions from being altered in vocal and instrumental

functions may repeat 'How lovely, 0 Lord, are Thy

functions of few or many singers, according to the

functions of worship.,,2

functions unless amongst the people or representing

functions would dwindle. But to say nothing of

functions, if they do not belong to the ancient

functions. But it was for this very reason that

functlons are

fundamental principles. Whenever the clergy and

further elucidation, and that, moreover, the

Furthermore all rights and privileges which

furthermore, made arrangements that such a damage

future Pope about the beauties of the monks' singing,

G.R.

Gajard, O.S.B., Dom Joseph. "A Memorandum," Caecilia,

Galliarum Praesidis e ejusdem jussu editus 1883.

Galliarum Praesidis ejusdem jussu editus.

GallicaeOrdinis S. Benedicti

Gallican and even Byzantine, unexpected

Gastoue gave a long list of these writings on page 218 of

Gastout, Amtdte. Histoire du Chant Liturgique a Paris.

Gatard, O.S.B., Dom. "Le Chant Romain," Dictionaire

gather in the Abbey church for the singing of the Hours

gathered at Arezzo in September of 1882. At this Congress

gathers in her liturgical

gave them a categorical contradiction. Henceforward,

gaze of the people, it

Gelasian, Gregorian, Ambrosian, Gallican, Celtic

General Direction of Worship

general directions to the printers, as to the manner

General norms for sacred music were laid down in

general norms of sacred music,

general Psalter with chant, in accordance with the

generali OrdinisS. Benedicti accomodatum.

Generil. Tournai,

gently and skillfully as was proper for learned

Gerbert, Martin. De cantu et musica sacra a prima

German Society of St. Cecilia. In 1907 he was made a

Germans was fanned to new heights by the Regensburg

Germany, Austria and Northern Italy which used the

Geschichte der katholischen

Gevaert, F. A. Les origines du chant liturgigue de

gian, Visigothic, Lombard, et cetera. This word

Gibbs, H. B. "Congregational Singing," Church Music, I,

gical Music.

Gieure, Monsignor. Lettre sur l'Ensei nement de la

Gift to Our Age'." Catholic Choirmaster,

gifts and light, so that your reward may be the

GIO. PASQ. SCOTTI,

Giovanni Guidetti, was the sUbject of the second decree.

Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina: Nuovi

Giovannini, Th. La Riforma della Musica Sacra in

GiovanniPierlui~i da Palestrina e il Graduale

Giulio Bas acting as Secretary, for he had fulfilled

Giuseppe Cardinal Sarto. 1

Giuseppe had entered the seminary three years before.

give details on his general work of reform of church

give specific approvals of this or that kind of

give such a demonstration, the Reverend Pastors

give such assurance

give us absolute satisfaction.

given a less definite tone in regard to the Gregorian

Given at Our Apostolic

given at Ratisbon, this form being different from

Given at Rome at St. Peter's on the Feast of

Given at Rome at St. Peter's under the Ring

Given at Rome in St. Peter's, April 6, 1885,

Given at Rome, at St. Peter's, May 17, 1901,

Given at Rome, from Saint Peter's, on the

Given at Rome, from St. Peter's Basilica,

Given at Rome, on the third day of May,

Given at St. Peter's in Rome on the 23rd day

given by particular councils and diocesan synods,

Given in Rome, at St. Peter's on August 1,

given Motu Proprio, April 25, 1904, which decreed

given on February 18, 1910. It seemed to be aimed not

given regarding the character of musical compositions

given to the questions proposed:

given to this edition, the Congregation of Sacred

given us by all the other manuscripts on lines.

given, by which We declare that We wish the

given, one of the aforementioned copies <of the

gives, not only to the good, who are distracted

giving the rhythm of the tradition, and reinforces

giving to them a new soul, as it were, more living

Glen Rock, New Jersey: Soc~ety of St. Gregory

glorious and incomparable pontiff Saint Gregory

goal which the Church has in mind for

God and to the use of Gregorian chant for the

God to raise Our humble person to the supreme

God, 'Who out of the mouth of infants has perfected

God, but also most useful for the gain of souls,

God.

God's help it has been nearly completed, the

Goineau, W. Francis. "Motu Proprio of November 22, 1903:

going on in Rome which were anti-Solesmes, and even antiBenedictine.

going to the church where this music is executed.

good and beautiful in their

good and serious and

good and serious music. And they do not stop

good Church music at once begins to flourish spontaneously,

good enough excuse to absolve the composers certainly

good Gregorian codices.

good number of the Italian clergy have been educated

good reason establish as

good sacred music. Moreover,

good-will, We most lovingly dispense to you, Our

goodness and (in so far as it

gorienne, (March-April, 1939), 41.

Gounod, Guilmant, Capocci, Perosi, Vincent d'Indy,

government.

grace which come from the

grade the qualities which are

Gradual

Gradual - undertaken and completed by you - to the

Gradual • • • containing

Gradual and Alleluia verses. When this was discovered

Gradual and Antiphonary. These he compared with the

Gradual is hic et nunc prescribed in such wise

Gradual Justus ut Palma."

Gradual of Paul V was completed and declared

Gradual of Solesmes. From that date on his group

Gradual printed by Mr. Friedrich Pustet, Printer

Gradual, Charleville:

Gradual, Cologne: (Cardinal Geissel);

Gradual, Dijon: Fouillier-Bibliopolam;

Gradual, formerly

Gradual, Lyon:

Gradual, Malines: Hanicq, (Edmond Duval);

Gradual, or any reprint thereof made legitimately

Gradual, Paris: A. Le Clereet Soc.,

Gradual, Ratisbon: F. Pustet, (F.X. Haberl); I

Gradual, Rennes: (Theodore Nisard editedr,J

Gradual, Rome: (Msgr. Alfieri);

Gradual, Turin:

Gradual, Valfray: (reprint of 1669 Valfray ~.r_I' J

Gradual, which contained the chants of the Proper of

Gradual:

Gradual.

Gradual. This appeared on August 7, 1907 with the

Graduale Romanum Officiale Dell'Editio Medicaea

Graduale Romanum. Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1870.

Graduale Vaticanum, August 7, 1907.

Gradualis had been printed, made an official adoption of

Gradualis they quickly learned the Mass Reminiscere.

Gradually the Bishops of the world adopted it in many

Grande jarre. demi-barre. quart de barre.

granted by the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

granted only with

granted to Pustet was due to the result of a competition

granted with reservations by the following decree of the

gratification it affords Us. And in order to

Gratitude is expressed I

Gratitude is expressed to the Most Reverend

Gratitude is expressed to the women who have acted

gravity and devotion during the sacred functions,

gravity and severity of style,

Graz: Styria, 1907.

Great • • • Therefore the

great age (which can scarce be far removed from

great amount of material concerned with these three

great esteem and reverent affection,

great force which combines gentleness with solemnity,

great part specially prescribed for you before

great polyphonic works of Palestrina, Victoria, and

great Pontiff, St. Gregory, and propagated simultaneously

great waters of which the Scriptures speak? Who

Great, so enjoin the care and study of this noble

greater care must be

greater impetus after the Antiphonale, the last book

greater part of the litur-

greater part of theliturgical

greater readiness the fruits of grace proper to the

greater solemnity, Gregorian

greatest number of variant readings. The redactors

Greening & Co., 1907.

Greg.orian chant, which would be off.icial and obligatory

gregation of Sacred Rites, entrusting immediately

Gregorian books, as pUblished by Apostolic Authority,

Gregorian chant

Gregorian Chant

Gregorian chant and Classical

Gregorian chant and excludes reference to Old Roman,

Gregorian chant as the primary source of musical

Gregorian chant but also that of certain ancient

Gregorian chant has always

Gregorian chant in its

Gregorian chant in strictly liturgical functions.

Gregorian chant in the liturgy of the Church, the

Gregorian chant is often sung at St. Peter's

Gregorian Chant was impossible.

Gregorian chant with enthusiasm throughout four days.,,1

Gregorian chant written in modern musical notation?

Gregorian chant,

Gregorian Chant, a´d on the proper method of

Gregorian chant, and

Gregorian Chant, and after that, Classical Polyphony.

Gregorian Chant, as found in the codices, to its

Gregorian chant, August 11, 1905, part VII, found

Gregorian chant, has kindly assented to these

Gregorian chant, His Holiness exhorts all to put

Gregorian Chant, ordered that those same opinions

Gregorian Chant, to be used

Gregorian chant, which is

Gregorian Chant," Caecilia, LXXXV, (February,

Gregorian chant.

Gregorian chant. If, for

Gregorian chant. It was because of this that it

Gregorian chant. Psalms

Gregorian chant. The Letter to the Cardinal Vicar

Gregorian Chant. Wherefore with special kindliness

Gregorian Liturgical Books and its Reproduction.

Gregorian liturgical chant.

Gregorian melod~es must be restored in their

Gregorian melodies according to the Solesmes version.

Gregorian melodies belonging to them, restored

Gregorian melodies in order that the faithful might

Gregorian melodies, is noble direction and also

Gregorian melodies. They chant the psalms of the Breviary

Gregorian plainchant, and you know with what care,

Gregorian restoration were present. One of the attentive

Gregorian restoration. 2

Gregorian restoration. This document was presented to

Gregorian Review, I, (March-April, 1954), 38.

Gregorian Review, I, <September-October, 1954),

Gregorian Review, IV, (July-August, 1957), 8.

Gregorian Review, Toledo: 1954-1958.

Gregorian Review, V, (January-February, 1958),

Gregorian Review, V, (March-Apr~l, 1958), 22.

Gregorian studies and exhorted all who were engaged

Gregorian tradition,

Gregorian, will be restored in their integrity

Gregoriano: La Scuola Gregoriana di Solesmes.

Gregorien. Paris: Alphonse picard et Fils,

gregorien. Paris: Lethielleus, 1890.

Gregorienne, XXXIII, (Juil-Aout, 1954), 118.

Gregorienne," Revue Gregorienne, XXXIII, (May-June,

Gregorienne. Abbaye de S. vJandrille:

Gregoriennes of Dom J. Pothier;

Gregorii." Codex 234, Bibl. de Laon.

Gregorii." Codex 47, Bibl. de Chartres.

Gregory I marking the fact that Gregory I had presided

Gregory XIII to make a revision of some of the liturgical

Grospellier has given an exact account of the

Grospellier, A. Appuldurcombe et la Reunion de la

grounding in the liturgical chant and sacred music •

groundless are the charges made against this work,

group that would give the final word, should

group. With the manuscripts which the monks had

groupings are totally preserved. The rhythmic

groups .. 2

groups commonly

groups is

groups is likewise forbidden. These latter may

groups of religious, and also

groups of this

grown with the development of the Roman liturgy.

grown-up people to their

guarded by a grating, as is

guardian of principles, cannot and will not

Gueranger and the monks of Solesmes. He followed with

Gueranger, Abbot of St. Peter, Solesmes, and

guide composers of church music and those who are charged

guide to the whole Church.

Guilia of St. Peter's Basilica.

Guilmant established at Paris, called the Schola Cantorum.

guilty of this great sacrilege, and let Venice,

h> The other kind of music is Classical

h~s own ~anner of singing, and the needs of his

Haber.I, 1 a priest well versed in the methods of musical

haberi potest illi quem in Saeram Liturgiam

Haberl composed settings for these. But in his compositions

Haberl discussed the proposal with Jacovacci.

Haberl interpretation.

Haberl prepared a response to them in March of 1870, and

Haberl pUblished this letter in his periodical

Haberl to compose the items which were missing.

Haberl, Director of the School of Sacred Music

Haberl, Domestic Prelate and President of the

Haberl, Ferdinand. Das Deutsche Amt und die Enzyklika

Haberl, Franz Xavier. "Die Cardinalskomission von

Haberl, Franz Xavier. Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina

Haberl, Rev. Ferdinand. "The German High Mass and the

Haberl's followers used the Ratisbon editions

Haberl's works strengthened Pustet's position at

had already been published. It is then easy to

had already set forth the fundamental rules which Dom

had been bestowed. For this reason the editors

had been founded in 1671 by Monsignor Barbarigo, who

had been illuminated by the cloistered nuns of the

had been maturing in the mind of the Pope from the early

had been sent to the press by the said printer

had been so earnestly recommended.

had declared that the ancient melodies "so happily

had followed a practice akin to mensuralism.

had forseen. Chants proper to various Dioceses were

had from our predecessors of blessed memory, Pius IX

had known and loved the music of the ChurCh, he had

had often been distorted, and changed and that it would

had paleographic research to substantiate his claims.

had printed in their Liber Gradualis.

had really taken sides against the Solesmes position.

had refused it in favor of his elder and his master.,,1

had spent many years in research in preparation foI' his

had spent most of his life, before coming to the Papal

had, from the very start, no other purpose than

hand at this most honorable and most salutary

hand that We have laid it upon you, beloved Son,

hand, and with his Institutions Liturgiques did much to

hand, history has shown us that it is the constant

hand, this music must still be in conformity with

handed down by the Fathers and is found in the

handed down by tradition from the fathers, were

handwriting of Pope St. Pius X. These show points

Hanicq. This work was partially a reprint of the Medicean

Hanin, S.J., Rev. A. La Legislation Ecclesiastique

happily reformed the music in nearly all their

happily restored by His Holiness, is to be held

happy to strengthen your position with a personal

hardly be said that a good instrument is one of

harmoniously the phrase members in lmitation of the

harmonium is allowed, but on~y to accompany the

harmony with the spirit of the Church.

harmony with the three qualities of sacred music

has altered nothing that is essential. 1

has always acquired and still continues to acquire

has always regarded and continues to regard it as

has always, and happily, employed for that

has attributed the composition of these sacred

has been able to produce in the course of time,

has been changed into a theatre, and the mysteries

has been either prescribed or laudably approved

has been found to be in conformity with the

has been informed, as above, of the agreement with

has been obtained, maya

has been obtained. November 27, 1908.

has been pleased to establish the following

has been presented to Us by Our Venerable Father,

has been ratified and confirmed by Paul V, Pius IX,

has been remembered as a puzzling document since it

has been restored by the Pontiff himself, the

has been sent out not to serve just for a time

has been so happily

has been sung.

has caused legitimate complaints on the

has certified to their agreement with the Typical

has charged me toá give you the brief reply which

has given this bit of evidence on that period of his

has had published by the Chevalier F. Pustet, of

has in its form a character of sacredness and a

has merited the highest praise. It can be safely

has not previously signed and sent in to the Santa Vi- .

has not tasted the charm of so many pieces sublime

has opened a new horizon, has traced a new path,

has ordered this Sacred Congregation of Rites to

has pointed out that this music was not really

has so admirably taken so many years. Indeed,

has succeeded in

has taken care that a new edition of the books

has the Gregorian Melody had to struggle for its

has thus become an aid to the spread of the Roman

Haton, 1891.

have a really

have all of them cultivated the art of Gregorian

have allowed them to be carried away as rubbish

have already been condemned or pronounced unsuitable

have already been introduced

have already spoken.

have any consequence. I am, my dear Editors,

have appointed. And as to this toilsome but most

have arisen from several quarters. It has been impossible

have assembled under your Lordship's

have assumed the right to make use of the Solesmes

have been added the newest feasts; printed at

have been granted to you by the Holy See through

have been initiated by them into the Gregorian

have been merely tolerated for a time in accordance

have been published and are protected by the laws

have been released only recently by the Holy See.

have been taken from the theatres and have been

have charge of Sacred Music, with this especially

have diligently carried out the mandate as befitted

have f1tt1ng regard for the

have founded flourishing societies and have thus

have fulfilled the conditions noted below, from

have graciously presented to Us on different occasions,

have happily brought back to its primitive purity.

have in all its content, the true chant of the

have its own special musical library for the

have left us so many works of polyphonic sacred

have long been anxiously looking.

have manifestly corrupted.'"

have often been witnessed by Catholic pilgrims on the

have Psalms sung in the manner

have sometimes contained certain signs,

have the books which were needed prepared by his monks. 2

have the courage to assert that if the theatrical

having carefUlly considered the SUbject, examined

having heard the request of the Commission assigned

having it joined to melody. When this is the

Having learned that the Vatican was about to pUblish

having returned to celebrate Easter at Rome with

Hayburn, Rev. Robert F. "A Visit to Solesmes~" CaecLlia,

he became ~nxious to establish uniformity in the

he became Abbot of St. Wandrille.

he begged his colleagues to choose another more

he declared expressly that Pope Leo had indicated in

He encouraged Perosi and had the joy of seeing him

he felt for reform. The document followed the Votum

he had so many times proclaimed.

he indicated his delight in this action. The source of

He informed the assembly of the many interesting replies

He instituted at the seminary a course in Gregorian

he invited them to come to the Isle of Wight

he is that not only the sanctity but also the

he lacked both authenticity and inspiration for he

He learned later that the Congregation of

he left Mantua. He did not enter his new Diocese until

He left Salzano to take up residence in the diocesan

He left the material at the disposal of those present

He made a lithographed reproduction of one of the manuscripts

he made additional copies by hand. The regulations

he may derive from the favorable correspondence,

he must request

he ordered a half-hour religious instruction

he personally visited each one of them. Re comthe

He prepared the first draft of the Votum of 1893, the

he remarked with joy: "The faithful have heard the

He remembered with precision what difficulties

He saw an advantage in publishing both works and adding

he shall first have obtained permission from the

he spent nine years and because of the illness of the

he spoke of this to the Pope His Holiness requested

He told them not to keep an account of the

he was appointed Spiritual-Director of the seminary, and

he was appointed successor to Joseph Schrembsas Choirmaster

he was assigned as assistant pastor at Tombolo. Here

he was forced to overcome, how serious were the

he was made Chancellor of the Diocese and Vicar-General.

he was one of the first to assist in the revival of the

he was the Director. He issued the complete works of

He will by His powerful grace strengthen your

he wishes for the greater glory of God.

he would make them official for the Church. 2

head of our works.

Health and Apostolic Benediction. It gives

hear that you edited the Gradual which is called

hear the music of other nations in the Church

heard again in the Basilica of St. Mark.

heard and made by the undersecretary of the Sacred

heard only in outdoor

heard those venerable monks chant, you have

heard? And who has not heard, during the solemnities

hearing the recommendation of the Special

heavenly privilege of the Immaculate Conception of

Hebdomadae juxta ritum monasticum.

Hebdomadae juxta ritum Romanum.

Heckenlively, Lura F. The Fundamentals of Gregorian

Hedley, Bishop.

held as official in Rome concerning the Ratisbon edition.

held on the closing day of the Congress. Gregorian

held.

Helicon, 1961.

help from the Italian Association of Saint Cecilia,

help in this honorable and salutary work under

help that you have given in furthering our cause.

help us, materially, towards the attainment

help you can give with your skill in these sad times

helps to increase the beauty

Hence more modern music

Hence sacred Music should, by means of

Hence the Sacred Congregation of Rites by

Hence their music, at any I

Hence we are told that the people like it, and some

Hence, in order that no one for the future

Henry Dumont of Silly.l Abbot Dumont was well known for

Henry, Monsignor H. T. "Music Reform in the Catholic

her in her liturgical

her liturgical books, and which from the artistic

her liturgy through

her liturgy,

her liturgy. Hence more modern

her wisdom; in fact, the jUdgment of art and history

here an ex-seminarian who is very poor. He knows

here given, let the

Here is the literal translation of a letter

Here too were the seeds of a later legislation.

Here, too, he took a vital interest in music, in regard

here. This Congress of Sacred Music took place

hereby give notice that this concession ought only

Heredes • pietatis • eius • erga • sed • apost.

heresies. And thus the people are satisfied,

heretofore pUblished in the edition in question

Hermesdorff commenced his revisions with the

Herr Pustet. In reply he begged of me to learn,

hesitate to praise and to make -publ.ic in the papers

hesitation in the following fashion: tThe opinions

heterodox churches or chapels, or to take part

high consideration.

High Mass. A short Motet

high office of Our Vicar General for spiritual

high voices of sopranos

high voices, such as

highest model of Church

highest model of church music.

highest model so much the

highly commend this edition of the Roman Gradual

highly the principles of art. Without these a

highly the universality of music, which

him by Angelo De Santi, S.J., for the Jesuit priest knew

him either theory or practical exercise.

him for the first time to the Roman Missal. Its

him something to do, so that he might earn a few

him the following letter through Cardinal Fabius Asquinius.

him:

himá in the music of the Church. He did this during

himself, after the most persevering investigations,

his Antiphonary from that of Lichtenstein, which was

his ardent desire to promote church music reform.

his art in God's house and for the sacred

His biographer, Father Pierami, remarked that the chants

his Bishop, Monsignor de la Myre-Morry. One of his additional

his celebrated Motu Proprio, 'cultivated and fostered

his decrees in issuing their own documents. They have

his efforts the traditional chant had again been heard

his encyclical Annus gui referring to our sacred

his Gradual and Antiphonary. These represented a formida'

His Holiness also wishes the present Decree

His Holiness had officially declared that

His Holiness has been pleased to allow that these

His Holiness has learned that, particularly

His Holiness has learned with great satisfaction

His Holiness is credited with an intention

His Holiness kept on talking of the necessity

His Holiness of Our Lord, was happy to receive

His Holiness Pope Pius X ratified and approved

His Holiness, after a report had been heard and

His Holiness, after a report had been heard and made

His Holiness, overjoyed at the meeting of

His Holiness' signature, 1.n order that this might be

his interest in music was not lost in spite of the

His interest in the seminary was not limited to

his later evaluation of the situation. 1

his letter to Dom Delatte, that a new way must be

his long life to courageously defending in writings

his Masses which were composed in plainchant style.

His monks followed the paths he had indicated for them,

his Motu Proprio of November 22, 1.903, ordains in

his new post he told a friend that he had "firmly resolved

his office according to the rulings of the Supreme

his own labor and expense to complete this great

his own opinion.

his own risk, to reprint the Medicean edition

His pastoral solicitude reached to all fields

his permission for their printing.

his position. The most important of these writings were

his rights over the Benedictine editions, thus contributing

His rule was not that of a head of a government

his superior mind and unshaken devotion to the

his wholehearted devotion to liturgical science,

his work through the fine choir in his church and also

his writings were the starting point of a bitter and

Histor~ of Church Music: An Outline History

history of Gregorian chant. He compared Leo XIII to

history only UP to the year 1897.)

history shows that the Church has done this on many

hitherto expressed, we formally deny that this

hl~an allegro.

hold good also for the rest of the Graduale,

hold.' Choirmasters, organists and choristers

holding both posts until 1882. In 1874 he founded at

holds, must be attributed to the great Gregory.

Holiness has declared the decree of the Sacred

Holiness may be fully observed by all concerned.

Holiness was very clear. He declared that he had

Holiness with regard to the restoration of Sacred

Holiness, if the Pontifical Commission for the

Holland; Luigi Kunc, Director of Music of the

Holy Church admits in her liturgy only that chant

Holy Father Pius X, by Divine Providence Pope,

Holy Father sent an official representative to the Solesmes

Holy Father, and he taking the magnificent sheets

Holy Father, certain other persons, expert in Gregorian

Holy Father, Leo XIII, and by the Congregation of

Holy Father, Leo XIII, Pope, His Holiness approved

Holy Father, without giving umbrage to anyone,

holy liturgy the Gradual that was offered to Us,

Holy Lord Leo XIII confirmed by decree the approbation

Holy Lord, Pope Pius IX deigned to commend greatly

Holy Mother Church, divinely commissioned to

holy mysteries solemnly celebrated.

holy rule of the monastic life. The further

Holy See and observe the rules and instructions

Holy See and under the direction of their Bishops,

Holy See, concerning sacred music, the Holy Father,

Holy See, dedicate this text of the notes of the art

Holy See, has naturally thought it necessary to

Holy See.

Holy See. It is, then, Our will that you convey

Holy See. Moreover, in order that the chant which

honestly to discuss what may have been the ancient

honor by excellent studies of the Gregorian art. 1

honor of God and the edification of the faithful,

honor of his centenary anniversary, when We wished,

honor of the Church.

honorable duty, although you had already been

Honored Sir:

hope that there will be no obstacle placed in

hoped for by all,

hoped that the ,letter would assist in having the Bishops

horizontal episama).

Host Reverend Sir:-

Houdard. This letter also indicates that the choirmaster

hours specified, the students will exercise and

House of God and the majesty of the Sacred Rites,

house of God.

House of God. Moreover, he felt that the majority of

houses really belonging to persons of French nationality.

How erroneous this opinion is may be deduced

how much art and elegance and religion there are in

how they are to be executed in the Churches.

Howell, S.J., Rev. Clifford. "The Betsingmesse:

however short, on the chant and sacred music.

however, be so regulated, that no Ordinary, author,

however, drawn up by this Commission, some

However, he was elected Pope on August 9, 1903, and

however, hold that the time has come for Our

However, in the edition of Solesmes, and

However, the advocates of the Ratisbon edition were very

However, the choice was not the best. Some singers,

However, the deliberations of the Vatican Commission

However, the following letter, of June 24, 1905,

However, the orchestra

however, was to have a larger effect, since it was a

Hugle, a.S.B., Dom Gregory. "Does Rome Impose the

Humanists. Moreover, they eliminated the melismas of the

humbly repeats his wishes, and requests of the

Hume, Paul. "Music of the Church Departs from Pope's

Hume, Paul. Catholic Church Music. New York: DoddMeade,

hundred others, who during the last three centuries,

hundreds of Manuscripts kept in the Libraries of

Hyde, John. "Our Church Music in the Light of Ecclesiastical

hymns of the vulgar tongue.

I __~ -- -.--- .. __m_

i _. .

I _. ... . ....__._ .._. ._. . J

i ....... ása4; ee

i .available, these were used. The following symbols will

I 'Eglise Latine. Gand: 1890.

I "Trent Codices" in the year 1885. The discussions were

I •

i • , not~ce appeared on April 12, 1911 concerning the ownership

I ~ n --------------------------:

i 136

i 14

I 44

i 7

i 96

I am convinced that, under these conditions,

I am well aware that the adversaries of the

i and splendor of the ceremonies

I appreciate the advice of sending a copy

I August 25 to 2.8, 1913, the agreement was reached by

I beg you to accept, Gentlemen, the assurance,

I believe that you would do well to prepare

i Boccardo, Cav. Carlo. "Pontifical School of Sacred

I can assure Your Excellency that His Holiness

i center of Northern Italy. Yet these manuscripts agreed

I chant books, under the direction of Pope St. Pius X was

i chant notation derived from a common source, and this

I chant, which he entrusted to Don Magri, a master of

I communicated all I had seen and heard to

I copy them word for word. I will send them to

I could only make the faithful sing the Kyrie,

I documents issued in the late nineteenth and early twentieth

i Dom Lucien David, "Comment les melodies gregoriennes

i Dom Paul Cagin t Oeuvre de Solesmes dansla

I edition. The Ratisbon group was represented by Francis

I editions, mentioned in the first section of this chapter,

i express adequate:

I first contains photostat copies of the original text of

I Gall, but also in the codices of Switzerland, part of

I given on October 1, 1868, in the following Pontifical

I have seen the Holy Father on Friday on the

I have the honor to confirm in the name of my

I have the honor to sign myself,

i Higginson, J. Vincent. "Dom Gueranger: The Man That

i his wish that the editing of the chant of the Church be

i history, and of tradition. 1

I humbly ask your Lordship if such an

i in regard to the dactylic penultimates and modified the

i interest was the revival of the Roman liturgy in France.

I interested parties to the Paleographie Musicale and tell

i minutes of the sessions were recorded by Mr. Bas in

i monks brought new facts to bear in favor of a change

i motto "To restore all things in Christ" and this summarized

i music, and will bring into relief the great riches of

I Music. Reference is made to the Encyclical Annus Qui of

I original manuscripts of the Votum of 1893, the Motu Proprio

I proposed this immediately to the Holy Father,

I renew to you, cher Monsieur l'Abbe, the

i Rheims-Cambrai edition, pUblished at Paris in 1851. This

I seize this opportunity of renewing the expression

I seminary performed and admired them. When the new

I Several appendices follow the bibliography. The

I shall also send a letter. But it would be unfair

I the abuses then prevalent in church music, in Italy,

i the centuries and were not the same in all countries.

I the Motu Proprio are really the same document, with the

i the Ratisbon edition. In speaking with the two Benedictines,

I The text follows:

I thought proper to forward this Memoire

I to receive the blessing of Pope Leo XIII. He had praise

i Tourcoing; Crombe, Apostolic Missionary to Cambrai;

I trials before the diocesan courts, since he was part

I Trieste on July 12, 1847, and entered the Society of

I trust that you will, as a good friend,

I was accompanied by the following document issued by the

I was supposed to be in the office of the

I When St. Pius X was elected Pope in 1903 he was

I which he wrote to various individuals in support of their

i which the monks were to prepare the Office of Christmas

I will observe that there is altogether too much

I would also take advantage of asking you

I would like also to add the name of the author,

I would recall to the recollection of this

i--

i-------

I--n

I-~·---

I-XIII were edited by Dom Andre Mocquereau. Volumes

I, (1905),62.

I:O.S.B., of Solesmes Abbey, France, who personally made

I!I

I. Editions of books pertaining to the

I. General Principles.

I. Is is allowed for the convenience of the

I. Publishers and printers of whatsoever place

I. Rome does not disapprove at all of the Solesmes

I. The Phototype Documents.

I. The Vatican Edition of the liturgical

i.e., during the preparation and thanksgiving,

I.J.) Let the use of the aforesaid rights,

i·,

I/;;.-

I1usic," Caecilia, LXXVII, (November-December,

iand J. Warren Holleran~ Revs. Andrew Forster~ S.S.~

Iand Recommendations which are the result of this study.

Ians, A. Dix ans apres Ie decret Romanorum Pontificum

Ibid., 58. 2Ibid., 58.

Iby Cardinal Sarto to the Congregation of Sacred Rites, the

ICatholics in the many countries using the Roman rite. An

iChurch. Music is an aid to this goal and Popes have sought

iConnolly, S.S., of St. Patrick's Seminary, Menlo Park,

idea of someone.

ideas on church music. Father De Santi was given the

ideas on these subjects,

identical interpretation, neum by neum, and this extended

identical with that later produced by the Solesmes monks •

if a privilege could be obtained. The verbal

if any in the preparation of the manuscripts.

if he had been wrong and as if he were not aware

if I did not mention that this work has been done

if I were not afraid that such a thing might hinder

if not in its form, at least in its substance.

if not the material

if possible what conditions the Congregation of

if the place where they are assembled would otherwise

if the rectors of churches wish at any time to

if the singers, while they

if they are already in print. When, however,

if they are laymen, are

if this suffices to excuse the composers, it does

Ifá

IFoudy, Superintendent of Schools of the Archdiocese of

II (1891) - III. (1892) "Le repons" "

II, (1904), Col. 131.

iI!

II!II

II.

II. (1924) "Cantatorium IX siecle." Codex

II. All pUblishers who shall have obtained

II. Editions Typicae may be printed only by

II. Is the decree still in force which

II. Our rhythmical editions can be adopted everywhere,

II. The Explanatory Text of the Paleography.

II. The reproductions of this typical edition

II. Various Kinds of

II. Various Kinds of Sacred

Iiat variance with the results of musicological research.

IiI

III, (1887), 209.

III, (January, 1876), p. 4.

III, (January, 1917), 2.

III, /1895/ 254-.)

iII!

III.

III. Each page of an edition Typica is to be

III. In the meantime the Most Rev. Ordinaries

III. The Liturgical Text.

III. We can affirm that no editions of the Kyriale

III. When the volumes are r~ady for issue,

IIII

iIIII L__

iiiIII

Ilation of the Church had urged the Bishops of the world to

ill that invaded their homeland.

Illi canentes jungimur

illustrate suppression or addition of notes required

illustrious memory, your first predecessor, by

iLura Heckenlively~ and Alma Heit.

imade evident the fact that it was a defective presentation

imitated them. A few months ago there arrived

immediate supervision of the Congregation of Sacred

impart to you and all of yours the Apostolic Benediction.

importance in the nineteenth century when compared with

importance in view of the statement of Haberl that Pustet

importance of Gregorian chant. He became conscious

Importance of the stuCly. There has not been

importance of this problem of Sacred Liturgy. They

importance. This was at once evident when Mocquereau

important items.

important libraries of Europe. One of these trips had

important points taken up at this time in the general ~

important that our young clergy from the first

important that the Church

important work. His project was to make a definite edition

impose it of necessity on the several churches;

impose its scrupulous observance on all.

impose such reforms by their own efforts.

imposed because of the vehement controversy which was

imposed even though it was strongly recommended. In

imposing it as a matter of obligation:

impossible to overcome, the Solesmes monks saw that the

impression on the mind of

Imprimatur

Imprimatur, after either the local Ordinary, or the

Imprimatur: Fr. Albertus Lepidi, Ord. Praed.,

Imprimatur: Josephus Ceppetelli, Patr. Constant.,

Imprimatur.

improve it. He had long desired this and had taken a

improving matters; so easy is it for passion, or

in 17~9, Annus Qui: 'It is Our wish that all those

In 1837 Pope Gregory XVI raised Solesmes from a Priory to

in 1849. It included Tessons, President-Director of the

in 1851, and the Antiphonary soon after, by Lecoffre, at

In 1873, Pustet finally completed the Gradual,

In 1883 he became acquainted with Dom Amelli of Milan t

in 1883. Its second edition, 1895~was sUbstantially

In 1887á Pope Leo XIII requested of Father Giovanni

in 1892 when he was appointed Prior of Liguge. Later

in 1926. Since that time additional changes have been

in 1961, and entitl.ed: LaPreformazione del

in a document, an authentic copy of which I herewithenclose

in a high degree not only skill in the art of music,

in a manner as to alter its integrity: these

in a new edition, the title on which it must rest

in a number of places. Indeed it would not be

in a place which is too

in a prohibited style, even when these have been

in a really ecclesiastical spirit. We know, and

in a spirit of piety, endeavoring to give expression

in a whole and excellent fashion, the teaching of

in abandoning the Ratisbon Edition and the establishment

in accordance with circumstances of time and place.

in accordance with Our desires, established in

In accordance with the Apostolic letter of our

in accordance with the edition recently published

In accordance with the expressed wish of the

In accordance with the import of the Authentic

In addition to the Abbot of Solesmes, there were

In addition to this approbation the following

In addition, one might solve the problems by

In addition, the Vatican Edition presented to

in agreement with the accentuation and quality of the

in all institutions of ecclesiastical education-even

in all matters pertaining to the sacred liturgy

in all of them, even in small ones, as many

in all parts, requests that the Responses

in all seminaries of the Latin Rite. 1

in all that pertains to the Sacred Liturgy as well

In an audience had with our Most Holy Lord, Pope

In answering your letter of last April 9,

in any other edition--which may be approved by

in any way of the official notation (the Vatican

in any way the sense of the words.

in any way whatsoever, and even specially exempt.

in Art. II and IV of the Decree or Instruction

in as much as they belonged to a particular

in Austria,

in business matters as did his distant predecessor

in cathedrals, and in

in ceremonies in the city of Rome. In 1891 a Congress

in chant research to concur together by skillful and

in chapter fifteen of his Micrologus be substituted,

in choir, were to wear

in church have a real

in church, if they are laymen,

in Church; the

in church. This judgment has not been

in churches, as also

In closing, Very Holy Father, the sons of

in common with the Gregorian and the severer forms

In communicating to the Clergy and faithful

In communicating to your Lordship the wishes

In dea.ling with the manuscripts, the first

In December, 1903, Pius X wrote a letter to

in due time. This

in entire harmony

in equal notes, the rhythmic execution in accord

in Europe, Asia, Africa, Australia and the Americas

in every solemn Mass it is obligatory that not

In fact, De Santi had been entrusted by Leo XIII with

In fact, some of these items were included in the

In fairness one must admit that the officials

in France. Dom Gueranger's Institutions Liturgigues was

in French workshops, and pertaining to printing

in functionibus Ecclesiasticis puellas ad musicos

In general, modern music, in

in Germany and among the Germans of the United

in Gregorian

in hebdomada doceantur de sacra liturgia et de cantu

in her

in her codices through the lapse of ages, commended

in her liturgical books. As a thing of art it

in his Apostolic solicitude, has determined that

in his famous Encyclical on Sacred Music pUblished

in his Motu Provrio of 25 April, 1904, that 'The

in honor of the Blessed Sacrament

In humble reverence before Your Holiness,

in it are the following:

in it. We approve and bless with all Our heart

in Italy, and especially during the last few years.

in Italy, France and Germany. One of the causes of this

in Italy. This was done through the first Catholic

in its decree of last April 10, 1883.,,2

in its didactic part. After proposing the

in its disciplinary forms and after giving a

in its music, the one and same form used by the

In its new form, sustained by such powerful

In June 1867, the Bishop of the Diocese appointed

In keeping with these principles, which

in like manner at Lourdes and Fatima, is proof that the

In like manner We cannot fail to express approbation

in liturgical functions. But up to this time it

in liturgical music - especially when it is possible

in locating the original Latin text of the Synodal

in many places. Indeed it

in Milan during the month of November, in the

in mind: 'That thus in all places and Dioceses,

in modern notation, and with the use of the rhythmical

in music education. The body of music required for

in musical productions which might bring discredit

in no other way can it have

in no wise affect the shape of the notes or the

in noway conferred b~ this privilege.

in number, which are found in a modified form

In obedience to this revered order, the Congregation

in obeying instructions and placing themselves under the

in one of their Reviews, a page of manuscript.

In order that everything may proceed with

in order that no injury

in order that the important work may be carried

in order that the texts might be clarified and improved.

in order that they may serve with exactitude,

In order to assure the following of the rules

In order to ensure greater regularity,

In order to obtain more safely and completely

In order to obtain this authorisation the

in order to prevent this letter from giving

in order to remove any pretext or occasion for

In order to settle the question, the following brief was

In order to show plainly that we were the

In order to train him in liturgical music he sent him

In other words, the universality of the

in our texts:

in our works which from this moment may be divided

in parallel columns which permitted each perusal

in part, except in the

in part, except in the cases

In Partial Fulfillment of the

in place of the conventional black spaces to indicatethe

in preludes, interludes and finales, the organ

in present use are imperfect, unauthentic, and ~

in printed form" the chant which is contained in

in promoting the liturgical chant principally deserves

in question, and in this work you will ask the

in question, if such there be; but always in conformity

in Ratisbon (Regensburg), Bavaria; Reverend Father

in regard to the Gregorian liturgical books printed

In Regard to the Subject of the Liturgical

in relation to the various aspects of the Ratisbon,

In replying to these three questions will

in reproducing the same melody which the Solesmes monks

in respect of the typical notes and the signs

In response to the wishes of the Pope, the

in Roman edition, was given on August 24, 1885:

in Rome

in Rome an Upper School of Gregorian Chant and

in Rome without previous permission of the Visita

in Rome,

in Rome, showing himself to be well informed of

in Rome. The Maestro Gaetano Capucci has presented

in sacred music - everything profane and theatrical

in sacred music, that thus, in all places and

in sacris functionibus exequantur; musicam instrumentalem

in seminaries.

In sending to you the Missa pro Defunctis

in so far as it could express the meanings of words,

in some parts of her

in some places outside of Germany, mainly through the

In spite of the decree of the Congregation of

in still another letter, that written on July 11, 1904,

in such a manner that no publisher or author can

in such a way that the chanters themselves give

in such a way that the variations introduced prove

in sustaining the claims for the Ratisbon edition:

in Synodo Diocesana diebus x, XI, XII,

In Testimony of this fact,

in that particular rhythm. Finally the approbation

in the ancient traditional chant, and this chant

in the archives of the seminary at Mantua.

in the arts, and has

in the attitude of the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

In the August issue, 1874, he stated:

in the body of the Missal, but only at the end,

in the Bull of St. Pius V at the time of the promulgation

in the Caecilian Society there is resulting success

in the capacity of a member of the Congregation

in the Cardinal, and he was the agent for the restoration

in the Catholic Liturgy. Stockholm:

in the Catholic University of Fribourg and

In the chant of the Church we must search out

in the churches we might jeopardize the attendance

in the City of Rome. The purpose of this letter was to

in the City of Rome. This will be done with the

In the Commune Sanctorum, and this will

in the concerted pieces and noisy in the choruses.

in the course of the centuries not only in manuscripts,

in the course of the centuries. In His Motu Proprio

in the course of time, she has ever striven diligently

in the Decree of August 11, 1905. The Decree of the

in the decrees of this S. Congregation given 11

in the degrees of general and provincial councils,

in the Diocese

in the eighth year of Our Pontificate. 1 POPE LEO XIII

In the face of this opposition, seemingly

In the first days of November, the CardinalVicar

In the first half of the nineteenth century the

in the first place as something useful, and which

in the following decrees: no. 4166, August 11,

In the following year, the printer requested a

in the form of a brief, approved of it, from which

in the form of a Supplement or Appendix; to them

in the function or functions contemplated, to

in the general rubric: Concerning the Translation

in the Great Lyceum of Friburg and moderator

in the greater Basilicas, in

in the Gregorian Chant must be preserved which our

in the Gregorian chant, 'which is the peculiar

In the hope, therefore, that appreciating

in the judgment of the Commission they conform

in the lapse of the centuries, good and beautiful,

in the Liber Gradualis, and also the later editions.

in the libraries of Europe. The details of each melody

in the Library of the Abbey of Einsiedeln, Switzerland.

In the light of later developments some of

in the light of what had actually been accomplished in

in the liturgical offices by means of this chant;

in the liturgy, she may not impose the use of this ~

in the Lord impart to you and everyone who comes

in the Lord, as a pledge of fatherly love, and

in the Lord.'2

in the manuscripts Mocquereau claimed that in the Middle

In the meantime the Sovereign Pontiff does

In the meantime, in the Lord, most affectionately

in the memories of citizens of both countries. The

in the more solemn offices of

in the most beautiful ages of Christian faith.

In the Motu Proprio of November 22, 1903, Pius X

in the music and the worship of the Church.

in the music which was to accompany this worship.

in the name of His Holiness:

in the name of the Holy Father:

in the new editions, exactly in the same place

In the Paleographie musicale,

in the performance of Gregorian chant according to the

In the period immediately following the Motu

in the preceding books, there would still be to

in the presence of Leo XIII, the Pope named him perpetual

in the procession.

in the publication of liturgical books, especially

in the Roman Missal as we now have it. Publishers

in the sacred building that could disturb or lessen

in the sacred functions be made to appear as something

In the same month, the printer secured from the

in the same or a smaller or larger size, whether

in the same way as in theatres and other secular

In the same way the

in the same words already used by Pius IX, of sacred

In the same year two additional decrees appeared,

in the same year. Romita says "The advocates of the

In the scriptorium young monks were at work

in the seminary library in Freising the only copy of the ..

in the sixteenth

In the Solesmes version one musical phrase

in the style of the old theatrical works, most of

in the Tringian capital. He was a man who joined

in the very repetition of the mel.ody, which

in the vulgar tongue

in the way in which it is

in the ways of the ancients, formed and restored according

in the worship of the French Catholics. This was due

in the year ~884, in the Seventh Year of Our

In the year 1594 the idea was taken up by Raimondi

In the year 1888, Bishop Sarto convoked a

in the year 1895. It should be said that Pothier was

in their churches,

in their entirety as they appeared in the chant manuscripts.

in their own manner and method, to go through the

in their place. Everything to the contrary notwithstanding.

in their Printing establishment, a very fine and

in their proper Gregorian chant; but if on occasion

in their statutes. At the same time the Congregations

in their task. 1

in themselves the fruits of grace. These fruits

in these as they are in the other studies.

in these matters, every abuse of this kind has

in this book, and that we place at the disposal

In this book, for those using the Roman

In this century there was a great interest in the

in this chapter. A comparison will be made between the

In this connection we rejoice that the very

in this fruitful work. Regarding, then, the

in this manner. But later these same Hymns were

In this matter there are several things to

in this matter to the Ordinary Congregation of all

in this matter.

in this new edition the occasion was lording it

In this post he accompanied Bishop Zinelli in his pastoral

In this regard he recalled how much he had to

in this sense, namely,

in this title. Sometimes, the title is given as Sacra

In this way did I come to know that the

in those of the Papal

in those of the Papal Chapel.

in token of heavenly gifts, and as a pledge of Our

in Tournai they contained these additional rhythmical

in tradition and the

in triplicate for the review and approval

in two ways. At first Dom Mocquereau repres.ented the

in usum Congregationis Benedictinae

in Venice from Leipsic, where they have just reprinted,

in view of the fact that the Holy Father did not wish

in view of the obstacles which he overcame and in the

In view of these facts, Messieurs Desclee

In view of this prevalent opinion the new decree

in virtue of holy

in virtute sanctae obedientiae statim ad nos referant,

In Volumes V and VI the Paleographie musicale

in which case a

in which he prohibited, under pain of severe canonical

in which it is arranged, and

in which it is executed. A luminous proof of this

in which it is rendered by those who execute it:

in which Our people assemble, in order to acquire

in which the melodies are evidently arranged

in which the rubrics allow the

in which they should proceed. The text follows:

in which we live. It was very gratifying to Us to

IN. Rousseau, L'~cole gregorienne de Solesmes,

inadvisable to attempt to enter into the controversy

Inasmuch, however, as it pertains to the

incentive. Catholics generously responded to this

inclined to believe that, at least for the time

includes also the rhythmical form of the melodies,

incommodis viam aperit et templum profanationi exponit,

incorporated in the Vatican Edition of the Gregorian

incorporated more than two thousand improvements that

increase the beauty and

increased the number of copies of manuscripts,

increasing the devotion of the faithfu~ in the

incurred, and other business inconveniences.

Indeed it would not be

Indeed worthy of all praise are the zealous efforts

indeed, of promoting the beauty of the house of

indeed, whether as a result of the changeable

independent of Latin words.

indicate the fUll titles of the sources from which trans- ;:.0;

indicate the Medicean edition as a basis and norm.

indicated the three types of music acceptable at divine

indicated your intention, which is pleasing to Us

indirectly, then we would jeopardize the very

indispensable for the direction of choirs.

individual case, so that the wise provinces of His

individual editors, and as a result they presented to

industry, and ex.ceptional ability, of John Peter

inextricable confusion of difficulties, so much

inferior to the Neo-Medicean edition. Moreover, he urged

inflicted on Aaron, Nadab, and Abiu, who, for

influence of this Jesuit priest was tremendous, and his

inform you that the Vatican edition of the Kyriale

informed of it, We gladly appraise you by Our own

informed you and your Archdiocese of these things

infringement of the ecclesiastical rules on the

inherited from

inherited from the ancient

inquiry from certain printers.

inserted by Dom Couturier, Abbot General of all the

inserted in the Gregorian editions which are made

insight into the Christian faith. From that We

insight into the rhythmic interpretation of the chant.

insist above all that plainchant be taught with

insists on them once more.

inspiration for Catholics. He accomplished this by the

inspiration of its melodies, in

instance, in Italy, is

instance, must be repeated all through when the

instance, to compose a

instigated in France by the first Abbot of Solesmes, Dom

instituendis; si vero ipsi fidem frangant, Parochi

Institutes, Societies, Congregations, Associations

Institutes. Two copies of the definitive printing

institution in a state of decadence. He reorganized

institutions of education, it being all

institutions of learning, and all the secular and

institutions sacred music flourishes 60 as to make

institutions where the

institutions, and religious

instruct the minds of the faithful unto all holiness,

instruction for her own

instruction of boys in the ecclesiastical chants,

Instruction on Sacred Music, was made up of thirty

Instruction on Sacred Music.

instruction on the

instruction on the aesthetics

Instructions of June 16, 1893, he humbly presents

instrumental.

instrumental.. We also prohibit them from taking

instruments may be allowed,

Instruments.

insure the success of the Ratisbon edition. The

integral part of the liturgy,

integrity and purity according to the most ancient

integrity and their purity according to the witness

integrity of the traditional notation restored in

integrity of the typical notation should be always

intended for pUblication, but which the person to

intended that the work of unifying the liturgical

intention of instructing the teachers. The Bishops

intention that the Apostolic See, however it might

interest in an edition of the chant had been aroused by

interest in music by means of the Christianeducation

interesting information on the change.

interludes, in conformity with the rubric.

intermezzi.

international pilgrims and which allowed their active

interpretation according to tradition, based on

interpretation can be considered genuine and

interpretation itself of the Gregorian melodies-which

interpretation of the chant by Wagner was not in accord

interpretation, another authentic declaration became

interpretation.

interpreted in this country as an official

interpreting them.

intervened in the establishment of the Vatican Edition as

intimate union with the Liturgy and the liturgical

intitulee"Storia del libri corali officiali Romani,"

into all the colleges and seminaries of this holy

into binary or ternary groups. The note which received

into his hand, began singing, as he can sing, the

into the fulfilment of duty, everything is done

into the Gregorian edition by the worthy monks of

into the history of the ancient chant and at the same

into the sacred liturgy • 0 • therefore,

into this controversy. The rivalry between French and

into tIo large classes: A, Scientific; B, Practical.

into use in all the churches is decreed in such

introduce the singing with

introduced by Monsignor (now Cardinal) Bartolini,

introduced by permission of the Ordinary should

introduced these names in the following paragraph:

introducing it in all churches and chapels not

Introduction

introduction on the true purposes of sacred music,

Introduction to the Gregorian Melodies.

Introits, Graduals,

Introits, Graduals, Antiphons,

invention of printing. The history of the published

investigate and discuss the ancient rites of the

invite the faithful to second their endeavors, chiefly

involved in the printing of chants for a particular

IOn the reverse of the title page reads:7

IPublic Library; and Miss Joan Meggett ~ of the Music

iRichard Wingell ~ Henry Dirks, Ivan Parenti, Daniel Daniel-

Irish Ecclesiastical Record, (May, 1906), 421.

Irish Ecclesiastical Record, XVIII, (May,

irreverent instruments

irritation at Batisbon. The partisans of the

is a fundamental rule for any reform.

is accepted as true universal music, which has

is allowed if solely to sustain the voices,

is also necessary in particular in regard to the

is approved and commended for the new Ratisbon

is as yet not far advanced.

is awkward enough on certain sides. But it has

is before us, must be considered as authentic

is by nature the most

is clear from the tenor of Our letter. Nevertheless,

is derived. Let these Our dear students study this

is directed to the general

is done: the Most Reverend Ordinary under whose

is ever manifested toward the directives of the

is evidence of this realization of the Church of this

is formulated as follows:

is ill adapted to the requirements of true sacred

is in contradiction with the law which we have

is known at present by the name of Pueri Can~ores, or

is like Gregorian chant in

is no longer allowed to have the chant sung according to

is not a sufficient reason to justify the almost

is not exact and faithful. Does the edition

is not lost, that is,

is now in the possession of the Holy Father. I

is now issued.

is of the eleventh century, and was found by M. Danjou,

is particularly important that the Church students

is played by the chant, which, according to St.

is possible) excellence of

is taught at the Catholic University of Fribourg

is that approved and confirmed by Paul V,

is that of being so very short, for when it is

is that of Italian poetry in its liveliest forms;

is the Gregorian

is the height of what is known as conventionalism,

is the liturgical chant which has been restored

is the mind of the Church concerning the specific

is the most fitting for the house of God, when

is the office of the Most Reverend Ordinaries to

is the result of the scientific and artistic

is the same which has been always in use in the

is the singing of Vespers on feast days in the

is there made of the partiCUlar rhythmic signs

is therefore fitting that Italy should have one

is therefore forbidden to

is therefore necessary to make sure that all the

is to be held today as authentic and legitimate

is to be sung are already determined

is too often a cloak for laziness or egotism,

is used in the Sacred Liturgy, in the strict sense

is worthy of further exploration.

is, without doubt, that he express the feeling

IShOwi~g the original script of Father Angelo De Santi, S.J.

Ison, David Pettingil ~ Jacques Jimenez, Eugene McAuliffe ~

issue any new decrees and that he was giving the matter

Issue by the Commission

issue from this Votum a Pontifical Motu Proprio?

issue the present decree. January 8, 1904.

issued a Circular Letter on January 2,

issued an invitation to printers of liturgical

issued at Venice, in 1895, as Cardinal-Patriarch.

issued by Cardinal Sarto on May 1, 1895. It was the

Issued by the Commission

issued by the Congregation of Sacred Rites. Thus four

issued by the Pope himself. The text is written in

issued in March of 1899 the decree did not appear in it.

issued in the form ofa brief, concerning the new

issued on January 25 follows:

issued on June 3, 1914-, gives directions for the printing

issued on November 22, 1903, and also with the

issued them a Rescript--which is to be pUblished

it ~s 2ruly universal

it a duty to declare the apostolic letters

it and commends it to all the Most Reverend Ordinaries

it and never smother it. Furthermore, when used

it appears from the tradition of twelve centuries,

it are not wanting.

it are not wantlng.

it asserted in the title .page, that "This chant

it be necessary, We grant them once again. And

it belongs, no less than the .Gregorian Chant to

it differs from this

it does not save their composit~ons. They,

it expedient to point out briefly the principles

It follows from,

it from your letter. Gladly have We come to know

It has always concerned the Supreme Pontiffs

It has been already sufficiently shown above

It has been brought to the attention of

It has been said earlier in this work that the

It has been said that Dom Pothier had left

it has never failed to excite real enthusiasm in

It has often happened that the very melodies

it have the force of law as a canonical code

it in Italian books teaching about these matters.

it in the first year of his episcopate, and he himself

it into line with the ancient laws of the liturgy,

it is a great consolation to Us, that in many

It is a mere conjecture that these modifications

It is absolutely necessary that this prom~se

it is accompanied by no other

It is also allowed to have

It is conceivable that national pride entered

It is deservedly, yes and rightfully, that

it is enough to have two or three voices in order

it is especially prohibited

It is from there that they have received their

It is important to recall that this wording

It is inexact to say that the Gradual of

It is interesting to note that the attitude of this

It is moreover necessary that those who are

it is necessary that the chant be as the Church

it is not intended to exclude organ playing as an

It is not lawful, for

it is not permissible to add any signs either in

It is only allowed,

it is Our earnest desire that in all things that

It is Our will, therefore, that in all seminaries

it is performed.

It is pleasing to Us to know that Our

it is proposed by the conductors; Sancta Sancte,

it is restored so satisfactorily to its original

It is said that Pope Leo XIII used the writings of Bishop

It is so superior to any private, national custom

It is superfluous to add that these signs are

It is the express wish of His Holiness that

it is the formed intention of Your Holiness to solve

it is the most ardent wish of His Holiness that

It is the same for several Provinces of Minor

It is very precious because of the fact

it is well known that the Pontifical Commission,

It is with great pleasure that We are able to recognise

it its duty to make accessible a typical

it made known to the Bishops. (Official Letter

It made use of the Italian Association of St. Cecilia

It may even be allowed

it may not be easy to retain within proper limits;

It must be holy, and

It must be holy, and therefore

It must be said on the other hand that, if

It must be true art, since

It must really be an

it nec.essary and timely to draw up and to make public

it purely vocal and accompanied by the organ,

It referred to the mental division which the singer

It seems that the outcome of the reform

It seems, Most Holy Father, that the dawn of

it should be approved by the Holy See. In addi-

It should be borne in mind that the documents

It should be indicated that from this time on ~.

It should be noted that the Solesmes preface did

It should be noted that though the Solesmes

It should be recalled that the principles of art

It should be understood that

it should meet the needs of all peoples, climes,

it stands in the authen-.

it that effect which the

it to the faithful, the chant corresponding to

it was a very serious undertaking, involving vast

It was decided that the various chants be in conformitY~

It was during his stay at Salzano that he began to take

It was forwarded to the Bishops of the world

It was he who laid down the principle on which the

It was later approved by the Congregation of

It was most important for the triumph of the

It was my duty to communicate this to you

it was necessary to be armed with a great constancy

It was necessary to reply. Out of respect

It was not too difficult for you to comply

It was reprinted many times. The last one dated from

it was seen that the privilege would not be renewed, a

It was then that it was decided to create

It was therefore the purpose of this dissertation

it was to make the meaning of the words clear that

It was translated into German and Italian, and

it was written both in

it will be no longer necessary to hold to the

it with intermezzi. In Church

it would be fitting to keep, provisionally, the

it would become greater: since the thing has to

it would not be contrary to the wishes of His

it would therefore bea continuity and a transmission.

it, at least in some degree, to all the Catholic peoples.

it, however.

it, page by page, to the Congregation of Sacred

it.

it. The result of this was the long awaited reform in

it)

Italia Dopo ed il Regolamento del Luglio 1894.

Italian Association of St. Cecilia, 1956.

Italian Association of St. Cecilia. In 1910 he was appointed

Italian editions of chant books were completed by

Italian.

Italiana di Santa Cecilia." In addition he had formed and

Italy with a Circular Letter of September 25,

Italy, England, Ireland, Germany, Austria, France,

Italy, is the one least

Italy.

Italy. '(Even though this does not resemble in

item was concerned with the order of pUblication of

items. Pius X had specified in the second Motu Proprio

Ithe Catholic Church, and yet later musical research had

ito preserve a common song which would bind together

its approval for the next 30 years. However,

its author a privilege of fifty years. The Pope appointed

its chief duty is to

its ecclesiastical music

its end is the pleasure of sense, and hence it

its existence in the course of centuries. But they

its forms a character of holiness and mysticism

Its goal was:

its inspiration from the Gregorian Chant, has in

its latest prescriptions intimates that exclusive

its members, has been presented to and accepted by the Executive Committee

its monks as rebels against the authority of the

Its movement is the height of what is known as

its movement, its inspiration,

its nature and source. Pothier advocated a theory

its office in the Patriarchate, and where the said

its origin in the Catholic Church.

its origin in the Latin text. But Dom Mocquereau

its original

its own works of real sacred music, provided the

its popularity.

its pUblisher, is to be considered as the model;

Its rhythm is that of Italian poetry in the most

its strict sense, be everywhere the same, it must

its use, hoping especially for the result that

itself and in the way in

itself as otherwise (that is, with the exception

itself it does not possess the sacred character

itself to the reproduction of the Roman melodies.

itself was abridged somewhat to resemble poetic

itself, and has decreed that the new

itself, and not that theatrical one which belongs

itself, but an ensemble explaining the origin,

itself, in its decrees, solicitous to maintain the

itself. It involved the publication of new official

itself. Therefore, in the present Gregorian

ity and inscribed in the register of the Apostolic

ity so desired in the

IV, and St. Pius V, abridged the text, and then

IV, p. 174.) They had reproduced the 'negative'

IV. (1894) Codex 121, Library of Einsiedeln.

IV. Every edition shall carry the Decree of

IV. The External Form of

IV. The Ordinary will not so declare unless

IV. THE REFORMS OF POPE ST. PIUS X •••••• 120

IX. (1906) "Antiphonaire Monastique."

IX. Conclusion.

IX. Conclusions.

IX. The following are to be numbered among

IX. The Gregorian Chant destined and approved

j--

J-7' the Gregorian books, and to determine the date at which

Jacovacci, Rector of the Propaganda College at Rome, and

Jacuzzi proved beneficial to Giuseppe Sarto, and he

Jacuzzi undertook to form in young Sarto an

James Naughton, S.J., Secretary General of the Society

Janssens, O.S.B., Dom. Observations sur la defense de

Janssens' claim would seem to take on additional

January 12, 1871.

January 20, 1871, Recommendation of the

January 22, 1922.

January 25 of this year--this latter decree concerns

January 25, lSll.

January 27, 1904, his articles again appeared in the

January 8, 1904.

January 8, 1904. The effect of this particular document

Jausions &Dom Pothier);

Jausions, a newly-professed monk, in search of codices.

jealously kept for so many

Jeanneteau, Rev. Jean. "The Finest Texts of Dom

Jehoval Himself was having His majestic voice

Jesus at Verona on June 3 t 1863. He studied both in

John Baptist, Cardinal-Bishop of Tusculum, and

John Singenberger, President of the Society of

join in the pUblic and solemn liturgical prayers

joined to this group an international federation which

Joseph Gajard.

Joseph II," Musical Quarterly, XLIII, (July,

Joseph Pothier and the other Benedictine monks who were

joyous and abundant success, for your endeavors

judging its workmanship. This one thing she reserves

judgment. Because if in the revision of the melodies

judgment. That is, that these kinds of music are

Jugi canore praedicat:

July, I must send to the Congregation of Sacred

June 3, 1914.

jurisdiction the printers come, is to add the

just as much in the chapel or

Just as We rejoice that the directions which

Just at the mention of the Vespers you

just when the august action of the sacrifice is

justify the almost absolute lack of a sacred character

Justus ut Palma was selected and reproduced

Justus ut palma) and reproduced from

Kapellsanger bis zur mitte des 16 jh.,"

Kassel: 1949-

keen vision of Gregory XIII, Paul V, and others

keep in mind that such suggestions should be applicable

keep it. Our prescription formulated in the synod

keep out of the Church instrumental music, which

keep the thirteenth centenary of the death of the

keep, even in the music,

keeping the laws of sacred music.

keeps the same significance for those who know how

Kelly, Rev. F. Joseph. "Plain Chant, the Handmaid of

kind in a procession

kind in the melodies and popular chants, all must unite

kind ina procession he must request from the

kind of music is the theatrical style which became

kind of music. Were Pier Luigi da Palestrina

kindness and to your knowledge on the matter you

kindness by praying for me and believe me to be

Kirchenmusicalisches Jahrbuch, (1892).

Kirchenmusik von 1600-1700 OriginalRegensburg:

Kirchenmusik.

Kirkendale and Dr. Phyllis Glass have given much time and

kissing your hands, I remain

know also the many reasons that are given to bring

know his duty, in order that all possible uncertainty

know that other savants and artists have expressed

know that your work has been well approved by Us,

knowing well that the works of the Lord must be

knowledge gained by what they had heard in Rome.

knowledge of canon law, he devoted the whole of

knowledge, and shall be at the disposition of

known as rhythmical, and those reproductions have

known from him as Gregorian, was not a German,

known piety and integrity

known recently in the Breve Nos Quidem to the

known representing the Ambrosian Tradition. (Codex

known to Your Eminence has produced many controversies

Koch, Caspar P. "A Word about Rhythm in Gregorian

Kyriale and the first part of the Graduale?

Kyriale had been made, for the most part, in empirical

Kyriale, August 14, 1905.

Kyrie of the Ordinary of the Mass, not found in

l Acta Sanctae Sedis, XXXVI, (1904), 586. (tr.

l Andre' Mocquereau, "La pensee pontificale et la

l Ibid ., 104. (tr. C. M., IV, /190~7 237.)

l Ibid ., 736.

l Ibid., 14.

l Ibid., 223.

l Ibid., 70. 2Ibid., 70.

l Ibid• ,11.

l nVolumus praeterea, ut Clerici semel saltem

l Sometimes as many as seven different liturgies

l To Leo XIII, Supreme Pontiff, through whose

L. x, c.33, n. 3) Thus did Gregory, called the

l';,.~~..;"

l'1antua, July 30, 1893.

l'Abbe, of the legitimacy of your method. You are

l'anno Santo, Roma. Tournai: Desclee, 1952.

L'Archeologia e il Breve Pontificio "Quod S.

L'Archeologia e il Breve Pontifico "Quod

l'Edizlone Tipica dei Libra Corali. Ratisbon:

L'Enciclica "Musicae Sacrae Disciplina," (Testo &

l'Oeuver St. Augustin, 1959-1961.

l'stude et l'amerioration du chant liturgigue.

l(tr. Tablet, I Londonl, /June 1, 19017, p. 853.)

la Commission Gre orienne Les 6-9 Se tember 1904,

La Musigue d'Eglise. Lyon: Janin et Freres,

La Musigue Religieuse et Ie Plain Chant

la pensee de Dom Gueranger," Music et Liturgie,

La Preformazione del Motu Proprio di S. Pio X

la Restauration du Chant Gregorien, (Rome: Descl~e,

La Tradition Rhythmique dans les Manuscrits, (Tournai:

la tradition. He made formal mention of the liturgical

labor without fear of sanction and restraint and there

labors and his thoughts was to restore the Roman

labors contained in the many volumes which you

labors; and verily the saying, which Gregory

laid down and declared that the reproductions of

laid down for the advancement or restoration

lAmedee Gastoue, Le Graduel et l'Antiphonaire

lAmerican Ecclesiastical Review, XLII, (1910), 734.:

land the corrections in the handwriting of Pius X, are to be

land to Alfred Volandri, Anthony Maurovich, Robert Cros s ,

Langres,

Langres:

Langres. 2

languages just as there are literary languages.

languages, dialects and patois spoken in Asia and

langue vulgaire," Musigue et Liturgie, XLII,

Lans, L'Abbe M. J. A. Dix Ans Apres Ie Decret "Romanorum

large meeting rooms of the library of the monastery.

largely restored, especially

last century, for

last effort was made to secure, at least, its imposition

last was a parochial Mass book for small churches and

lastly, has

Lastly, we should point out that the very word

Lastly, we should remember that in the past centuries

Lastly,it fits in better with the solemnity of the

lately enjoined concerning the ancient and

lately in the month of February, the Congregation

lately kept in the Basilica of St. Mark, and which

Later on, in the year 1889, when the first

later work is substantially different from the earlier

Lateran Church.' So, too, are revoked all privileges

Latin accentuation. However, these were not in conformity

Latin or in the vulgar

Latin or in the vulgar tongue by the choristers or

Latin syllables, in accordance with the practice of the ~

Latine." Tournai: Descl~e, 1904.

latter practice aided the singer in the execution of

lavailable the original text of the Votum of 1893 presented

law, which are given to

lawful, for instance, to

lawfully retained and sung in these churches until

laws and principles, and the scandal

laws of good sacred music.

laws of harmony and of counterpoint,

laws of sacred music must

laws of the Church concerning sacred music are

laws of the Church, the

laws.'

laymen were also asked to give their opinions.

lBlanc, 50. An interesting work is the account

lCantorias are small tribunes erected for the

lCatholic Choirmaster, XXIV, (June, 1932), 56.

lChurch Music, II, (July, 1907), 335.

lCongregation of Sacred Rites, (Rome: Ex

lDecreta Authentica, III, 264-. (tr. A.E.R.,

lDecreta Authentica, VI, (Ap. 1.), 116.

lDocumenta Pontificia ad Instaurationem

Le Chant Gregorien au Congres d'Arezzo. Poitiers:

Le Chant Gregorien: Son Histoire,

Le Guennant, Auguste. "Dom Mocquereau," Gregorian

le!S-59

leaders were present at this solemn inauguration of the

leads souls up to heavenly things. For this

leads us to a more perfect understanding of the

learn the sacred ceremonies. They will do this

learned cultivators

learned men their liberty of determining the age

learned of his aspirations towards the priesthood.

least compatible with the

least in connection with

leave this up to the Ordinaries to decide. The

leaves the field free for theoretical discussions.

lectures on liturgy,

Lefebvre & Co., 1904), p. 10.

Lefebvre & Descl€e, 1906), p. 5.

Lefebvre, 1904)t p. 14.

left a description of him:

left to his successor, St. Pius X. Before taking up his

Legislacion Eclesiastica. Barcelona:

Legislation Eclesiastica, (Barcelona: Musical Emporium,

legislation of the Church which dealt with these editions"

legislation relative to sacred music, and acquaint the

Legislation," American Ecclesiastical

Legislation. In this study the term legislation

legitimacy of their use, and to give the impression

legitimate and authentic chant of the Church.

legitimate and to receive the Ordinary's authorization,

legitimate integrity. But in order to consult

legitimate use in the Church. The purpose of the Holy

legitimately in use, in accordance with the

Leichtentritt, Hugh. "The Reform of Trent and Its Effect

Leipzig: 1853.

Lemacher, H. "Die Kirchenmusik-Enzhklika," Neue

lengthen the service, in order to keep the people,

Lent, except Gaudete and Laetare Sunday, no instrument

Leo XIII answered Dom Delatte with the Letter

Leo XIII died in 1903 and S1nce all Cardinals

Leo XIII died on July 20, 1903. The completion

Leo XIII for such reform, and to the episcopacy.

Leo XIII personally issued a letter of praise for

Leo XIII, for in the Vatican Seminary the Gregorian

Leo XIII, when he succeeded Pope Pius IX in 1878.

Leo XIII. Since he had been continually asked concerning

Leon XIII,Memoire sur les Etudes des Benedictins

Leoni • XIII • Pont • Max.

Les

Les Livres de Chant Liturgiques: Invasion de la

Les Origines du Chant Romain: l'Antiphonaire

less conformed to the Gregorian Chant and the

less firmness, that the music performed in the

less is it worthy of the

less progressive and varied evolutions of 'a same

Less than a month after this document Pius X

let him grant the requisite declaration.

Let us finish by saying that the Paleographie

Lethielleux, 1904.

letter addressed to him on March 19th.

Letter from the Manager of the Vatican Press.

Letter Haberl was chaplain and choirmaster at the German

letter he wrote on February 10, 1904, to the Bishop of

letter issued on April 3, 1905 by Cardinal Merry Del Val,

letter itself he added the following note of his own:

Letter of Cardinal Martinelli, Prefect of the

Letter of Cardinal Merry del Val to Dom Pothier.

Letter of Cardinal Merry del Val to the

letter of December 24th of last year, praising the

Letter of Dom Delatte to Pope Leo XIII

Letter of Dom Pothier to Widor.

LETTER OF HIS HOLINESS POPE PIUS X

Letter of His Holiness, Pope Pius X to the

Letter of Pius X to Peter Wagner, of January 10,

Letter of Pope Leo XIII to Dom Delatte

Letter of Pope Leo XIII to Dom Pothier, March 8, 1884.

Letter of Pope Pius X to Charles Bordes

Letter of the Sacred Congregation of Rites to the

letter pUblishers in possession of the faculty

Letter to Dom Pothier from the Cardinal Secretary

letter to Peter Wagner and the members of the Congress

letter We had no intention of opposing the decree

letter written by Caspar P. Koch, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania,

letters be made available to you that you may

letters between the Conunission and the Solesmes monks.

letters in the form of a brief under date of

letters of Pope St. Pius X and those others occupied in

Letters, in the form of a brief, on the 15th of

Leuckart, 1901.

levity; its melodic form, though extremely pleasing

levity. Its melodic form, though extremely

lFather Angelo De Santi, S.J., was born at

lfollowed these directions. Thus the official edition was ii

lFranz Tack, Gregorian Chant, Vol. III of

lGastou~, 227.

lHaberl, 58.

li~e that of the organ.

Liber Gradualis a S. Gregorio Magno olim

Liber Usualis, which appeared in 1903 was not to be used.

Liberian Basilica; Don Francesco Borghi, Director

lIbid., 18.

lIbid., 257.

lIbid., 49.

Librairie Allemande, (Extrait de la Chambre Syndicale

Librairie Allemande. (Extrait dela Chambre

Library i

Library of Congress of the United States, and the libraries

lies, without changing or

life are to be admitted to form part of the choir,

life have set about to make it better known. It

life may be enriched by the musical and liturgical

life of St. Gregory

life the daily singing of the Divine Office set to the

life was a you~g priest-assistant in his parish of

life you began and to follow closely in the trail

life, testified to the utter uselessness of the

life.

life. As Pope he ordered the restoration of the

lifted during the reign of Pope St. Pius X, when, on

light may be shed on the origin, nature, rhythm

light on the evaluation of the Ratisbon edition.

like an air in a concert,

like secylar music, I admire Verdi, but not in

like the Solesmes editions, the rhythmical signs.

likewise forbidden.

likewise found in the sUbsequent documents. The 1888

Limitations and Delimitations

Limitations and Delimitations of the

Limitations. This study is confined to a presentation

limits and with due care,

lines.

linguists, no longer satisfied with the isolated

lining up every version of the piece--whether it

lIrish Ecclesiastical Record, CDLXXV, (July,

lish, at least in connection with the more important

listeners was a young Canon from Treviso, Giuseppe Sarto,

listing the names of the members of the Roman Commission

literary property and which protect authors

literary rhymes in the verses; the use of the

little by little, the reestablishment of the Roman rite

little effect, however, for the French Bishops still

Liturgia e Musica Orientamenti per ~ Musicisti.

liturgical

Liturgical Books has brought into relief the many

liturgical books, such as the

liturgical chant might fitly be accomplished,

liturgical chant proper to the Roman Church

liturgical forms.

liturgical function in which

liturgical function may not be turned into a musical

liturgical functions of the Church. On the other

liturgical functions, and

liturgical functions. In addition, it is the

liturgical Gregorian chant to the ancient tradition,

liturgical melodies.

liturgical music and for reform in particular. Through

liturgical music. Rather, since it is so easy

liturgical office,

liturgical office, and that

liturgical or

liturgical prayer is not~ h6wever~ injured when the

liturgical recitatives occupied the greater part of a

liturgical services since it was the more ancient form

liturgical text Italian poetry which corresponds

liturgical text the Commission will have to consult

liturgical, and the more

Liturgicam Spectantia, p. 2.

Liturgicam Spectantia, p. 7.

liturgico-musicali del Beato Pio X, di Pio XI,

liturgico. Milan: 1933.

Liturgico. Rome: Befani, 1891.

Liturgie, XV-LV, (Mai-Juin, 1950 - Jan.-Fevr.,

Liturgie, XXII, (July-August, 1951), 3.

Liturgie. 15 vols.; Paris: Letouzey et Ane,

liturgy and at the same time a means by which it would

liturgy and the beauty of sacred worship to join

liturgy in France to its ancient rights. He

liturgy of the times.'

liturgy the art of sound.

Liturgy, and thus it decreed on the 10th day of

liturgy, and which, lastly,:

liturgy, does not impose on each Church the said

liturgy, is directed to

liturgy, namely, the glory

Liturgy," Caecilia, LXXXIII, (Fall-1958), 378.

liturgy.

liturgy. 2(Brief of August

liturgy. Hence it should be necessary to restore

liturgy. It was his happiness by the time of his death

liturgy. She can modify it, or introduce new

liturgy. The Motu Proprio prescribes that we are

liturgy. The work of the French Benedictines was

liturgy. They can be applied in a special way

lived at the French Seminary of Santa Chiara. Two weeks

lively and even heated. The eventual protagonists were

living in community, and their pupils with them,

livres choraux de la Liturgie Romaine. Rome:

llNos Quidem" issued on May 17, 1901. With this document

lMantua archives.

lMarchesan, 209. 2Robert, 69.

lMarquis Campana, Programme pour la reimpression

lMaurice Blanc,L'Enseignment Musical De"Solesmes

lMocquereau, 17.

lMocquereau, Revue Gregorienne, VI, (JanuaryFebruary,

Lo, who has not been startled a thousand

local Bishop. Much of the confusion in the literature on

local Ordinaries and others concerned with ecclesiastical

local Ordinaries should consult

locis.

lof the ancient melodies. An abundance of official legisI

lof the University of Southern California.

London:

London: Plainsong and Medieval Music Society,

long as they do

long desired and unanimously

long preludes, or to interrupt

long, and, in addition, "what there is of the chant is

long, in the number of churches of this Diocese,

longer observed. Instead of the pious chanting

Longman & Todd, 1960.

looked to Solesmes for an edition corresponding to the

Lord, 1

Lord.' . This chastisement we might also provoke

Lorenzo Perosi to that monastery so that he might learn

Loreto, and of the hymns of the Blessed Sacrament,

lose some of its vitality because of the apparent

loses nothing of its

lost beyond recovery long ago. They forgot that

loud, but they are in conformity with the spirit

Louis Lambillotte, S.J., which appeared in 1858 at Paris.

Louis, Bishop of Verdun.

love these ancient melodies and it soon became the

love. Your Holiness, at the same time that he

lovingly impart Our Apostolic Blessing, so that

Low Mass is celebrated during the course of the

lRomita, 280. "Per praecedens Breve scandalizati

lSolesmes Archives.

lTablet, (London), LXIX, (July 8, 1905), 51.

lThese three documents are found in the appendix

lustre to liturgical functions and which is also

LXI, (September, 1919), 58.

LXXXII, (January-February, 1955), 49, (MarchApril,

LXXXIII, (September-October, 1956), 67.

ly advocated by Palestrina and Zoilo. There is no proof

ly to support these wise

m ke the priest at the altar

M. Haberl intitutee "Storia del libri corali

M.M., an assistant secretary of the Congregation of the

made a careful comparison and attested, in writing,

made by the Ordinary, have practically

made by the same Congregation up to the present,

made by the undersigned Secretary of the Sacred

made in some of the other Offices and ceremonies, and

made of the problems associated with Gregorian notation

made that a new edition of chants would soon appear, and

made the desire grow in me to hear the Lord

made the same declaration to us. It suffices

made them their own. In Italy, Switzerland, Germany,

made to the questions asked in the Circular Letter.

made up of separate

made: 'It has been provided through the pontifical

made.

Maestro Cav. Gaetano Capocci.

magis convenit sacris functionibus, esse Gregorianum,

Magister Choralis: Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1865.

mainly responsible to the authorities for any

maintain the middle age plain chant. A partisan

maintained a negative approach; that is, the Church

majesty and the solemnity of ecclesiastical

make available for the first time the documentation on

make it sacred, and which adapt it to the needs

make people believe that in some way he was going

make that text more efficacious,

make this known. .

makes provision for the preparation of teachers to

making people believe that their edition contained

Manager of th~ Vatican Press.

Mancini, Francesco Soriano, Giovanelli, Felini, and Felice

manner which does not permit repetition.

Mantua 1888

Mantua, July 9, 1893.

manus~ript witnesses, we have the right to consider

manuscript for any practical purpose. In the report,

manuscript leaves, containing proper Offices,

Manuscripts and the Editions.

manuscripts for the tables of the Paleographie Musicale,

Manuscripts in the Authentic Gregorian Versions,"

manuscripts preserved in various parts of Europe.

manuscripts, but at the same time with due regard

manuscripts, we publish each document in this

many corruptions it underwent. Each table furnished t

many delicate nuances of expression and execution.

many documents found in this dissertation •

many duties of the papacy and yet he found time to express

many European countries. There were musicians from

Many in authority in Rome were in a state of

Many of the faithful would even lose one of the

many orders for books, and in fact they were often

many other ways, and seems to demand from Us new

Many persons have assisted in the completion of

Many Popes have issued decrees on sacred music,

many problems, since they had multiplied over

Many things must be either corrected or

many valuable suggestions.

many years in which you have labored with great

Manzetti, L. P. "The Motu Proprio on Church Music,"

March 11, 1869.

March, these instructions or laws were approved

Marchesan, Monsignor Angelo. "L'opera di Pio X nella

Maria Cornoldi, editor of the Civilta Cattolica,

Mark the alternated psalmody of Vespers, with men's

mark the single melodies of the Vatican edition

Marquis Campana never published his edition. In

Martinelli, Cardinal. "Letter of February 18, 1910,

Mass :must ~efiI~dshed before

Mass and the Office must

Mass and the Office.

Mass chants for the first Sunday of Advent up to the

Mass has been sung. It should

Mass sung in Gregorian chant by 1,200 seminarians and

Mass was completed he made the following statement:

Mass which, please God, We ourselves shall celebrate

Mass. The Kyriale is in its seventh edition

Mass.: McLaughlin & Reilly Co. (no date given.)

Masses celebrated by a Cardinal must be accompanied

Masses for the Dead. It is dated May 16, 1884.

Master of the Sistine Chapel. When Don Perosi took

master or conductor and an organist also approved.

masters approved by the competent ecclesiastical author-,

Material for this dissertation was accumulated by

material that we have published the Ambrosian

materially, any rhythm they deem most appropriate.

Matiore De Musique Rell.gl.euse, Tournal.: Desclee, 1933),

Matteo Francesco Ruggi, Director of Music of the

matter at Arezzo not only made known to the people

matter how hard may be the hearts of worldings,

matter of an ecclesiastical chant which had been

matter of the singing and of sacred music. And

matter, commissioned a special body of certain cardinals,

matters in Rome, will take care, with the gentleness

matters.

matters. 1

mature study and care of the aforesaid Commission,

May

May 12, 1909.

May 17, 1911.

May 2, 1906.

May 3, 1884.

May 3rd, 1873, praised it very much, and the better

may abide by them and that the chant of the Church

may also be allowed in

may be able to plead in excuse that he did not

may be eliminated from the interpretation of matters

may be made between these melodies and the educational

may be more widely and fully observed, the same

may be put in their place. Everything to the

may be sung to figured music~ provided that the

may be used in turn

may be, my affection will make me do them just

may belong to its own

may belong to its own national

may carry it with them and diffuse it again in

May divine grace communicate itself in abundance

may give their approval to Gregorian chant books

may hear it.

may inspire them with the,

may never produce a bad

may never produce scandal on

may only sustain and never

may sing during the sacred functions in their own

may take a new part at the

may take them as rule and guide in their work,

may use in its ecclesiastical

May, 1894, five months and seven days after his solemn

Mazella, Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

McKeever, E. M. "Let the Right Spirit Prevail,"

McManus, Frederick. The Congregation of Sacred Rites.

me an anonymous Memoire on the edition of Gregorian

me the task of putting the document in order • • •

me to make known to Your Reverence the fact that,

means at the disposal of the various institutions

means in this direction. The musicians would be

means may be the more

means of sound.

means of the innumerable translations which have

means see to it

Means should be

Means, and Conclusion.

means. And indeed two or three concert voices

Meanwhile I am happy to take advantage of

Meanwhile, several admirers of ecclesiastical

measures he was sometimes compelled to take. He

measures which we deem necessary in each

measures.

Mechlin edition and the Campana project. Pustet engaged

Medicaea. Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1894.

Medicean Edition of 1614 and the Ratisbon Edition of 1870

Medicean edition, issued in Rome under Paul V.'

Medicean Gradual in Germany.

Medicean was very minor, and that in fact the edition

Mediceo-Ratisbonian edition were interested in

meet this need.

meeting, held on the eve of the pUblication of the

meeting. A group of scholars had banded together for the

Megret, O.S.B., Dom.

melodies contained in future editions be conformed

melodies contained in the Vatican Edition, whether

melodies had found asylum, and that with the supreme

Melodies Liturgiques de ItEglise Romaine.

melodies of the Gregorian chant are zealously

melodies of the Gregorian chant. This need the

melodies of the Roman Church. May it be allowed to

melodies or with those

melodies specially reserved for them.

melodies sung by heart is, moreover, abolished,

melodies to other churches. All things to the

melodies were once again restored to the liturgical

melodies, and from whom the name of Gregorian chant

melodies, with important and arbitrary changes in the

melodies: the oratorical rhythm, the role of the

melodies.

melodies. At the same time Abbot Gu;eranger took pen in

melody , its obj.ect is to make

melody had found a sanctuary, and that with Your

melody should make it acceptable for insertion

melody, its object is to

melody, which have been received with approval

melody.

members and consultants. Since many practical

members of confratern1t1es

members of the aforesaid Association, exhorting

members of the choir are technically competent and

Members of the Commission

members of the Commission were free to visit the part

members of the Commission, believed this to mean that

members of the Commission. The corrections in the

members of the Congress left Arezzo and went to Rome

members of the Hierarchy. Cardinal Caverot, Archbishop of

members of the Roman Music Commission, since these were

Memoire sur les Etudes des Benedictins de Solesmes

Memoire, the Roman Church must have lost the true

Memorial Catholigue, of February 28, 1830:

memory, in reference to the Gradual, a strong

memory, is completed. That you may wish to promote

memory. On the eighteenth of last November, we

memory."

men and women use it now for the divine praise.

men have always had the highest encouragement to

men most zealous in their duty, likewise intellimodel,

mensis septembris 1888 habita. Mantuae: 1888.

mention sacred music or do so only in passing.

mention, such' as the privileges and exceptions

mentioned principles. It was this Constitution

mentioned that there was great feeling against the

mentioned, belongs, like the text itself, to the

merely approved a particular edition and that it had

merely tolerated -and that in this sense is to

meritorious Cecilian Association has opened here

merits of this edition and others which were being

Merry Del Val brought to an end the participation of the

Merry Del Val, asked Pothier to write to Widor and

Merry Del Val, Cardinal Raphael. 1'1emories of Pope Pius x. Westminister, Maryland: Newman Press,

met from September sixth through ninth in one of the

method be observed as is used by the Roman Church.

Method of Research

method of research which the monks had been using a-t-=----.

Methods, J.v1ethods of Execution) were f01mded

Metropolitan Church of Tolous.e, and Director of

Michel, A. "Le concile de Trente et la liturgie en

middle of the Paschal Time. This unique attempt started

might afford and necessitated the study of each chant

might be enough to protect the Sacred Congregation,

might be put into practice. The first suggestion was the

might be repeated: 'But you have made it a den of

might be wanting. In obedience to this wish, the

might depend upon the considerations of these

might not get the full satisfaction that they

Milan, several years earlier, a review called Musica

Milwaukee: Bruce, 1949.

Milwaukee: Bruce, 1956.

mind in view of the assistance which would be given to

mind, possessing marvelous erudition and deep

Minister ~f the Interior and of Worship,

ministers at the altar, which

Ministry of the Interior and of Worship

Minor Seminaries, Religious Congregations of both

Missa pro Defunctis and the Toni communes, which

Missal, the Pontifical, the

Missionaries have brought with them this universal music

missionary countries as a part of the Catholic culture

Mocquereau and that of 1895, largely the work of Pothier.

Mocquereau approached the problem of Gregorian rhythm

Mocquereau pointed out that these signs were

Mocquereau showed the assembly the complete

Mocquereau stated that since it was generally

Mocquereau, Dom Andr~, and Gajard, Dom Joseph. La

Mocquereau, Dom Andre. "La pensee pontificale et la

Mocquereau, since each, strong minded in his own path,

Mocquereau, to whom this office had first been offered,

Mocquereau," Gregorian Review, II, (JanuaryFebruary,

Mocquereau," Gregorian Review, II, (MarchApril,

Mocquereau's theory of rhythm, since his rhythmical

model, and of them all we can only give a relative

modeled after the Medicean edition of 1614-15.

modem music the theatrical

modern music has become

modern music the theatrical

modern music. Let us remember that this modern

modern poetic forms, such as ode, the Anacreontic,

modest and reverent

modifications, taking into account that in many

Molitor, O.S.B., Dom Raphael.

monachi • Solesmenses

Monaghan, Joan Marie. "The Life of Blessed Pius X,"

monasteries of the Benedictine Congregation of France, is

Monastery, at Solesmes. Both of the great Benedictine

Mondes, (July 15, 1935), 330.

Moneta-Caglio, Ernesto. "Dom Andre Mocquereau e la

Monks have as an important part of their monastic

monks leave their tasks or their rest at fixed times and

monks of Solesmes in the restoration of the ancient

monks resume their work for the Church. Dom Serafini,

Monks to direct the reproduction of the Vatican Edition.

monks to request formally of the Father Abbot that the

Monks to the Official Vatican Edition. This is

monks were no longer part of this work, their scholarship

monks were still in exile, and during the period from

monks were to be on the offensive, whereas they had

Monks, especially those of the French Congregation

monks, was the Cantus Passionis. It appeared in 1916

monopoly of the liturgical books of the Church was

monopoly, since the defeat of 1870-1871 was still fresh

monosyllabas vel hebraicas voces in Lectionibus,

Monsieurl'Eveque,

Monsignor Alfieri and projected by the Marquis Campana.

Monsignor Bartolini thereupon requested that the

Monsignor Bartolini writes: 'You have sent

Monsignor Bressan, Sarto's. personal secretary

Monsignor Carlo Respighi, Pontifical Master of

Monsignor Respighi 2 and by Dom Molitor, O.S.B. 3 The

month of September, there shall not be sung in

monuments of sacred music, and that you have

mooulations, the omission of which would not disfigure

morae vocis; and alluding to the rumors,

moral theology, and canon

more a musical composition

more agreeable to the ears of the multitude in

more competent persons and of the more illustrious

more critical chant text than was found in the earlier

more decisive than all preceding briefs. The ma~n points

more deeply into the rhythmic aspect than did Pothier.

more force, so that the prescriptions be universally

more frequently still the melodies have been newly

more general and widespread. But now that distinguished

more important one. Because of the apparent diversity

more inebriating than the imposing voices of the

more is it right and liturgical.

more recent forms of the liturgical chant may be

more sacred and more liturgical in so far as they

more solemn offices of the

more suitable if the

Moreover church music must correspond to the particular

Moreover codices of Metz were to be found in Belgium,

Moreover in a Viva Voce pronouncement on January 12, 1901,

Moreover it casts light on the evaluation of the Ratisbon

Moreover, a Decree of the Holy See has declared

Moreover, she condemns even by name all the abuses

Moreover, the Medicean edition itself was incomplete;

Moreover, the r.l:J´thm, the

Moreover, there is an indication to Us of a

Moreover, they flourished in profusion in the ~

Moriconi, Director of the Choir of the Patriarchial

Morin, Dom G. Les veritables origines du chant gregorien:

most accurate edition of the Roman Gradual in

Most affectionate servant in Our Lord,

most ancient chant is always and necessarily the

most authorized proof and which will set everything

most famous masters, so that the reform of the

Most Holy Father,

Most Holy Father, after such a 'search,'

Most Holy Father, Leo XIII, issued other Apostolic

Most Holy Father, we are convinced that by

most holy Lord, places before the aforesaid Most

Most Holy Lord, Pope Pius XI, by the undersigned

most lovingly impart the Apostolic Benediction

most perfect edition possible. For this reason he considerably

most perfectly

most popular form of music used in his parish.

most powerful means and aids of their public devotions.

most prudent course always adopted by the Holy See

most prudent use 6f the Roman Church. They, forsooth,

most religious chant that could be imagined.

Most Reverend Bishops and to all those who are

Most Reverend Lords of the Dioceses, the Ordinaries

Most Reverend Ordinaries of Places and to all who

Most Reverend Ordinaries to promote and spread

most sincere sentiments of esteem to Your Right

most sincere thanks and also to let you know,

most subtle details of performance and did so with precision

Motet or of a Cantata.

motet or of a cantata.

motets may be sung or the organ played, in accordance

Mother Katherine Cassidy, R.S.C.J., of the San

Mother of true progress that she is, she does not

MOTU PROPRIO

Motu Proprio de S. S. Pie X: Traduction et Commentaire

Motu Proprio diS. Pio X sulla musica sacra;2 he has

Motu Proprio Number Two of His Holiness

Motu Proprio of 1903, the Letter to the Cardinal-Vicar

Motu Proprio of 22 November, 1903, ordered the

Motu Proprio of April 25, 1904.

Motu Proprio of April 25, 1904. But varieties of

Motu Proprio of Our Most Holy Lord, by divine

Motu Proprio of Pius X was the appointment of a group of

Motu Proprio, he sent to those responsible the following

mounting on comparative charts all the variant readings

movement, and therefore the rhythm of the chant was

movement, its inspiration, I

Mozarabic and Gallican chant. They are published in

Mr. A. Grospellier, Consultor of the Gregorian

Mr. Alfred Booth, Chapelmaster at Liverpool,

Mr. Friedrich Pustet of Ratisbon, printer

Mr. Friedrich Pustet, printer to the Sacred Congregation

Mr. Giulio Bas, Editor of the Rassegna Gregoriana,

Mr. Henry Worth, Professor in London,

Mr. Koch received the following reply, on

Mr. Pustet of Ratisbon. The statement of His

Mrs. Margaret Raun.

Msgr. Antonio Rella, of Rome.

Msgr. Lorenzo Perosi, Perpetual Director of the

mu~ic in the Church, and among these not ~ast the

much beauty and utility will appear in the sacred

much criticism, but that nevertheless they must carry on.

much embarrassment to those who had been involved in

much exposed to the gaze of

much in vogue during the

much less be approved by the Most Reverend

much more is it forbidden

much needed reform of sacred music. This will

much the less is it worthy

Murphy, John L. The Mass and the Liturgical Reform.

Murphy, Joseph A. "The Law on Sacred Music," Catholic

Murray, Dom Gregory. Gregorian Rhythm: A Pilgrim's

Murray, O.S.B., Dom Gregory. "Accentual Cadences in

mus~c.

Mus20S

Musi5ueet Liturgie, XXXV, (September-October,'

Music

music above indicated.

music and Gregorian chant, especially the Motu

music and the outline of a new Ordinatio de Musica Sacra,

music and the sacred chant, the Holy Father has

music and therefore the lack of authority to

music and they do not cease to frequent the churches

music and to speak of the absorbing interest which he had

music be resxored to theory of its ancient type,

music began to defend it and went against the

music began to inquire more deeply as to the original

music can have some good points about it, but in

Music Commission, on July 24, 1904. The Conversation

music common to theatres and other profane places.'

music flourished. He continued his studies in music,

music for

music for Italy and all the churches I would take

music for the Hymn.

music has become chiefly a

music has developed gradually during the course

Music in Malines; Mr. John Short, /sic/ (Joseph

Music in the School," Gregorian Review, II,

music is based on patriotism - the liturgical

music may also be allowed in

music may really be suited to the sanctity of the

music must also be duly explained.

music of the Church is only

music of the Church.

music of the classical

music performed in churches was contrary to ecclesiastical

music reform and had enacted official diocesan legislation

music reform was made for the Province of Rome with the

music shall be left for a certain time to be

music syllabi have apportioned selected chants to

music than Gregorian chant.

music that more than any other will conform with

music the unity of their

music to be used in the Church it will be somewhat

music to neglect the right principles of an art

music very easy to render, and of the kind that

Music was held at Thiene, but he was unable to be

music whatever special forms

music which is

music which they had been taught by St. Gregory,

music will be

music will permit the employment for different

music with the accompaniment

music, agrees. very well with

Music, and desiring to remove as far as possible,

music, and that you are arousing anew a more intense

music, and we may with

music, as long as such compositions

music, because it has not strayed away from the

Music, ed. G. K. Fellerer. 35 vols.; Cologne:

Music, for the reason that it is greatly among the

Music, it is incumbent on us to direct attention

music, that is the solo, the

music, which

music, which she insists

Music," American Ecclesiastical Review, XXX,

Music," Caecilia, LXI, (1935),77.

Music," Catholic Choirmaster, XXXIX, (1953), 99.

music;

music; all these carefully studied points led us

music.

Music.

music.

music. According to the

music. During this century books of such a kind

music. He was an able clarinet player, a passionatelover

music. Let us rather confess to our great shame

Music. The August Pontiff is pleased to note that

music. The best plan on

music. The same Pontiff, touching more closely

Music. Toledo: Gregorian Institute of

music.'

musica instrumenta, a Praeside fidem exigat, suos hac

musica saCI'a of 1884. De Santi had sent both documents

Musica Sacra de Pio X & La Costituzione Apostolica

Musica Sacra in Italia. Padova: Tip. Seminario,

Musica Sacra, in the issue for March, 1910. To the

Musicae Sacrae Disciplina. Regensburg: F.

Musical

musical choirs wish to take part in outdoor processions,

musical composition can never be good. Therefore

musical composition which

Musical compositions destined for church

musical cursus patterned with exquisite taste on

musical education among those who listen to it.

musical inspirations of the Roman Church.

musical notation. Moreover, it gave this editor

musical phrases common to the fifth Gregorian mode.

Musical Quarterly, XLI, (1955), 177.

Musical Quarterly, XXXIX, (1953), 576.

musical systems of the time; rather, it did allow

musical tasks for me, Father Peter, please write,

musical worth that notwithstanding the progress

musicale gregorienne. Tournai:

musicale received a most favourable reception.

musicale retraced the origin of the neums, their

musically to the words of the sacred text. But

Musici di Roma nel secolo XVII," Civilta

musici operam choreis ducendis praestent. Quoties

musicians and writers on this subject, there is

musicians edited with annotations aiding a correct

musicians might have somewhat exceeded the measure

musicians outstanding in their practi.ce of this

Musigue Sacree. Paris: Lecoffre, 1906.

Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart. Edited by F. Blume.

Musique Sacr e. Baayonne: Foltzer, 1922.

must also be extended to all other persons outside

must also be sought afresh each time that

must always be reverent,

must always be sung in Gregorian

must always be the

must attend to the

must be derived from the liturgy or from Sacred

must be had for the regulations set forth in the

must be no tiers of benches inside, as they render

must be presented

must be taken to train boys especially for this

must be well acquainted with the ecclesiastical

must hereafter be printed with the words only,

must keep the nature of

must never assume the style or the length of a

must never take the chief

must nevertheless henceforth follow with exactness

must now be restored. ,2

must represent in the

must unfold its forms with

mutilated seventeenth and eighteenth century versions of

my ability I devoted myself, I find it necessary

my judgment, a new and corrected edition of all

My Lord Cardinal,

mysteries and in the solemn pUblic prayers of the

mysteries.

mysticism so marked that the Church judged it

Mytych, Rev. Joseph F. Digest of Church Law on Sacred

n chant. But if they

name and address of the organists of their churches,

name of Saint Cecilia and Saint Gregory.

namely, that although

namely, that fa weaker soul rises to a sense of

namely:

Nass at the Church of the Anima. I enjoyed the

nation. Proof of this is the fact that during

National Church in Rome, Santa Maria dell'Anima. Some

national style, these

nations all that we have said is already being

nations.

natives and foreigners, who might be willing to

nature of this art, or of the many alterations in

nature of this musical rhythm is opposed to the

nature, and to examine the publications submitted

nature, the successive phases of their graphical

Navarro, Rev. Juan. "Is the Motu Prorrio of St. Pius X

nearly all pUblished versions of the chant were at

nearly all the Benedictine Congregations of both

nec in quacumque alia Dioeceseos Paroecia in religiosis

necessary action, since the present state of affairs

necessary and was given by a Letter of the Secretary

necessary here in Rome, where the faithful come

necessary means of performing

necessary to avoid any discussion of matters

necessary to use the

need be, to avoid any confusion.

need lose nothing of its solemnity when it is

need of our having to resort to any disciplinary

need to clarify or modify the Rule which the Congregation

need to infer that all Cathedral churches have

needless repetition, without

neglected the study of the aesthetics of sacred

neither in that

neither prayers nor entreaties, nor severe commands,

Neither will it be lawful for anyone to

nella restaurazione della musica sacra," Bollettino

Nemmers, Erwin Esser.

neumatic and alphabetical notationo

neumatic characters above these notes. A description of

neums, as they are called:

neums. The first two volumes of the Paleographie

never actually gave an official sanction. Since

never actually opposed the progress of art and its

never missing. Worse still, it has often happened

never suspected. All the processes employed revealed

Nevertheless on great

nevertheless the accompaniment

Nevertheless the last few years, for various

nevertheless the thoughts expressed in these works

Nevertheless, neither in this decree nor in

Nevertheless, on feasts of

Nevertheless, right or ownership of this chant is

Nevertheless, since

Nevertheless, since modern

nevertheless, that form of the Gregorian chant is

new chants for revised Offices and the feast days of

new editions of Missals, Rituals, Pontificals, etc.,

New material, released only in 1963, gives additional

new ones should be

new revival and helped the Church to bring about

New York; Boston; Omaha: 1814-

New York: Benziger Brothers, 1953.

New York: Joseph F. Wagner, 1904.

nineteenth century and the preparation of the Ratisbon

Nineteenth Century due to the liturgical revival

nineteenth century were those of Ratisbon (F.X. Haberl)

ninth German edition by Bishop Donnelly, Vicar General

ninth he had gone to the Sung Mass at the Church of

Nisard, J. L'Archeologie musicale, et Ie vrai chant

Nisard, Theodore. Les Livres Choraux de Ratisbonne:

Nivers' edition of 1682); ~

no application for the whole Church. It did not impose

no longer be any question of the use of the Ratisbon

No other printer in the history of the Church has ever

no preferences for anyone, and any editor would

No wonder, he added, if in the beginning

no. 4263, and on April 11, 1911, included in the

None of you, venerable priests, will be

none should be more ready to follow Our directions

none who any longer thought they could honestly

nor any more discussion concerning the authenticity

Nor let it be said that if Palestrina werealive

nor night. If

nor threats of canonical punishment succeed in

nor to leave anything

norms by which to be guided, so that the useless

not a single page of the same edition be issued

not cease to urge them to persevere in the right

not doubt but that Germany will comply with all

not finding in the chant and music of Our churches

not fUlly acquainted with the paleographic research

not in the least claim to impose itself upon the universal

not intend to embody in it a special form of rhythm,

not leave the seminary

not long ago which certainly pleased the Holy

not offend against the laws of

not only by the same Sacred Congregation but also

not only fitting the beauty of the house of

not only the illustrious prelates who adorned

not only the melodic line but also the rhythm. This

not only to influence and excite good will toward

not perform secular

not play for

not suffice to redeem their compositions. They

not the Holy See provided one single edition of the

not the scholars, in their turn, try and create a

not unfittingly be applied to you his children:

not unknown to Us, it was a pleasure to learn of

not, lack signs of praise from the Apostolic See.

not, of course, prolong the

notation of St. Gall. 2

notation of the XIIth and XIIIthcenturies.

notation on lines of the most ancient manuscript

notation so as not to alter it.

notation, they would naturally open the way to

notations permitted us to make a methodical classification

notations:

note for note and group for group the ancient melodies

note or neum. This he called the "ictus" (Latin "stroke.")

note, sign by sign. The resulting melody is perfectly

note; they, in their vigilance for safeguarding

notes must be executed in accordance with the

notes preserved what was essential and that the

notes that a composition, even though in itself

notes were somewhat varied, and changed, and to

notes, nor the manner in which they are linked to each

notes. Signa guae forte fuerint, permittente

notes." However, the method of speaking Latin, advocated

nothing and left the Bishops free to follow their own

nothing but an immediate application of these two

nothing more than the Gradual ever appeared.

nothing of its solemnity when

nothing to be .published, for which sufficient

nothing would be more efficacious than for the Most

notice is hereby given that it is not our intention

Notice to Publishers.

notifying Your Holiness that at present we are

Notwithstanding the discussion concerning the comparative

notwithstanding--even those calling for special

notwithstanding--maintaining the general principle

notwithstanding.

novam curandam reciperetur; quod tamen ius confert ut

November 15th of last year. Now the editor,

November 22 of this year (1903) and a copy of

November 22 t 1894 t but the Votum (opinion) was sent

November 22, 1894. As Cardinal-Patriarch he continued

November 22, 1903, and in the many other documents

November 27, 1873.

November, 1878, in which, confirming the Decree

now and in the future, its indisputable rights

now do in Ours. But, if they are sensible people,

now have, to send to you this Mass. It is useless

Now His Holiness, at my suggestion - the undersigned

now in the Diocesan Synod of Venice held in 1865.

Now it has been demonstrated that these characteristics

now mentioned. Therefore, it is the least fitting

Now since the printer Friedrich Pustet has

Now, from the first of these documents it

Now, having proved the liturgical unity of

Now, moreover, there is a special reason why We

nuances in use at Rome at that time.

number of chosen students come from all parts of

number of Dioceses retained their particular editions

number of editions, each slightly different, and none

o motuproprio de S. S. pio pius X. Petropolis:

o venerable priests, let us not make ourselves

obedience to it. 1

obedience, should

obedience, should refer the matter to us at once,

obedience.

obedience. .

obedient to the laws of the Church, and at the

object of deep admiration

object of this liturgy, namely

object: the restoration and study of Gregorian

objections raised by the adversaries of Sacred

objections were raised against it and its printer,

objective manner. 1

obliged to withdraw the copies already on sale.

obscure name of Giovanelli, to whom some persons attributed

Observations, pres.ented a history of the .origin and

observed as the Roman Church uses.'

observed by all who use the rite of the Roman

observed concerning sacred music.

observed exactly, according to the standards which

observed in practice even in small churches, we

observed, along with that respectful obedience

obtain a second letter addressed by him to Dom Pothier

obtain in chant the uniform-,

obtain permission from the Apostolic See.

obtained the collaboration of his friend Father Angelo

obtains in the Roman Aula. Now since the part of

occasion of the pUblication of the Roman Ritual:

occasion of the twenty-fifth anniversary of its

occasion to false interpretations, We judged,

occasione nec diu nec noctu operam daturos choreis

occasions of International Eucharistic Congresses, or

occasions.

Occidentalem. Rome: Herber, 1959.

occupied as Prior of the Monastery of Liguge, and later

occupy, but in every diocese of the Church, is

Octave. This was pUblished on February 22, 1922, and

octavo, and whilst awaiting the folio edition,

October 1, 1868.

October last year that the Choral Books according

of .the diocesan curia, and conduct negotiations with

of 1614-15. When it met with their approval they forwarded

of 1682 edition of Nivers);

of 1682 edition of Nivers); ~~.

of 1858); ~6V

of 1870 were attempts at a uniform version of the

of 1888 he began his reform with a precision and a

of 1893. It should be remembered that this Votum

of 1895. 2

of 1903 with that of the Pastoral Letter of 1895, and

of a few insignificant details of variants.

of a few less intelligent people may be whetted;

of a friend (who will keep it as a secret) that

of a new edition of the books containing

of a procession, because they disturb more than

of a special Society

of a Vatican version of the chants based on the researches

of all arts, has been jUdged unfit to contribute

of all Dioceses, zealous~

of all profane music from the churches.

of all the parish.

of already existing Church legislation. When

of America, 1958.

of an hour. Quite so! The people are always

of an official edition of the Gradual, and

of an organ is

of Angelo De Santi, S.J .. , as quoted by F. M. Baudocco,

of any church or of a Regular Order following the

of any instrument whatsoever, even merely as an

of approbation:

of April 14, 1877 declared his edition to be authentic,

of April 2.6, 1883.

of April, 1877.

of Arezzo.

of Art and Universality.

of art, science and piety.

of art. It is therefore most laudable to

of Assisi; Roberto Amadei, Director of the Choir

of August 1886 is clear and formal. Deferring

of August, this year, and they are the following:

of being any relief rather annoyed me not a little,

of Beuron.

of Bishops and Regulars enacted the following

of Bishops, the following decree was given in

of books containing the liturgical Gregorian

of both Choir and Faithful, placing in the Appendices

of both of the aforementioned Decrees. Publishers

of boy-singers to which vocation you are wholeheartedly

of Cathol~c Church Music from its Origins to

of centuries, and has been perfected in its various

of certain forms of music which dishonor the sanctity

of certain supplementary signs with the permission

of chant according to the £orm sanctioned by the

of chant and a deep knowledge of its basic qualities.

of chant thus compiled and pUblished will be of

of chapel-master, and w~s to be involved in

of choir boys, in accordance with the principles of his

of Christendom, We by a solemn decree confirmed the

of church music reform. This point should be kept in

of churches in Italy. Several of these, recently

of Cologne," Irish Ecclesiastical

of confraternities that

of countless other diocesan and provincial synods

of Decreta Authentica Congregationis Sacrorum

of divine worship, and your care for the

of Dublin; it attests to the wide acceptance of the

of each. This experience was to prove enlightening in

of ecclesiastical chant have always been and will

of ecclesiastical chant, which was held last

of Edmond Duval, and was published in 1843 by the printer

of Europe.

of examples of these chant pieces. Their relationship

of experts when an official document was to be issued.

of expression, is strikingly uniform.

of Father De Santi in the following letter.

of Father De Santi with Cardinal Sarto in the

of Father De Santi, S.J. and the corrections in

of Feasts, the Congregation of Sacred Rites considered

of February 14.

of figured music of a '

of for liturgical use, according to the rules

of foreign missionaries, and the confusion caused by the

of France, and of the Monastery of Solesmes, We

of France, had been reprinted in 1895 for the

of France. Endowed with a powerful

of France. Published by order of its Abbot General,.

of God and the sanctification

of going up with an odor of sweetness, only, as it

of good example, orientation and directives.

of grace are received when the sacred mysteries

of grace which come from

of great importance. Some may have remained pure and

of Gregorian and polyphonic chant, was executed,

of Gregorian chant in the seminary and in the

of Gregorian Chant remained to be pUblished, in

of Gregorian chant, confirmed by our Commission,

of Gregorian chant, or that

of Gregorian Chant.

of Gregorian Chant. It has been found to

of Gregorian paleography in order that the most perfect

of Guido, and of other works that are most interesting

of hearing them when, as We have been told, they

of her functions whatever is

of highest esteem, Your Reverence's

of his appreciation has been left in the following passage.

of his chant books. The composer died soon after

of his own personal experience as a seminarian, an

of his own thinking. As a seminarian~ a young priest,

of his plans for the restoration of Gregorian chant was

of his Predecessor and extended it to include

of his predecessor, he approved this edition revised

of his principles. For example, the "Instruction of

of his thoughts on music reform. On the occasion of

of history, of musical and of Gregorian Art, by

of Holy Week.

of interest of a national industry it

of it to the Holy Father and now we are content

of its artistic value, of its value as a chant of the

of its form, Gregorian chant is the only chant

of its origin and of its forms, is the only one

of January 19, 1884.)

of January of 1905, the second year of Our Pontificate.

of Jesus. Their existence was first made known to this

of July 6, 1894, recognizing the utter unseemliness

of June 18th, 1901.

of King Louis XIV. His edition of the chant books had

of known piety and integrity

of Langres.

of liturgical worship, at least insofar as Our

of liturgy or of ecclesiastical

of Lucca; Carlo Galli, Director of the Choir of

of Malines had been made, "comparing them scrupulously

of Mantua by Leo XIII at the Church of St. Appolinaris

of manuscripts were used, Italian, Swiss, German,

of many places teaches us that the people do enjoy

of many points which had not been clear at the time

of March, a most gratifying letter saying that you

of May 30, 1873, is to be followed; as that also of

of medium size as soon as p~ssible, but without

of melody, and to dispose them to receive with

of men experienced in ecclesiastical chant

of men particularly expert in ecclesiastical

of men, gives delight to the blase, prods on the

of Merry Del Val changed this agreement and the Vatican

of Milwaukee, Wisconsin.

of modern music, it has gained the admiration

of Montpellier published by us, or in the

of music and of condemning abuses which were intolerable.

of music for episcopal or Cardinals' functions, in

of Music of the Urban College of the .Propagation

of music was chosen (the melody of the GradualResponsory,

of music which are

of music,

of music, taken from the most ancient liturgical books,

of music.

of musical instruments other than the organ.

of musical science,

of my esteem.

of new organs, as well on the technical as on the

of Nivers were the following: Rennes, 1848, edited by

of notes or groups. The manner in which the

of notes over a short syllable would be sung quickly,

of November 22, 1903 and the Letter of Pius Xto

of November 22, 1903, the Holy Father most opportunely

of November 22d, in the form of an 'Instruction

of November 22nd, in the form of an 'Instruct~on

of November 5, 1878, he enjoined with a particular

of obedience. Our duty is that of rational

of obtaining a greater unity in liturgical ceremonies,

of old to take a more active part in the celebration

of other countries they should feel obliged to

of Our Apostolic Authority that the force of law

of Our Congregation of Sacred Rites in such manner

of Our country, and again specially among

of our faith are celebrated, in which the Christian

of our faith have been so profaned that Christ's

of Our Holy Father, Pope Pius X, under date of

of Our Lord, as it is performed on Palm Sunday, Wednesday

of Our own good wishes, We very fondly grant you

of Our Pontificate.

of Ours be a testimonial of Our commendation and

of Palestrina, and in many of these volumes in

of Paris.

of Paul V is a work useful to the science of sacred

of persons skilled in Ecclesiastical Chant, who

of photostatic copies of chant manuscripts. These

of pieces and the manner of singing them, the

of Pierluigi Palestrina, who followed his general

of Pius IX of happy memory in the Brief Qui choricis

of Pius IX published on December 16, 1870. This

of Pius IX: "May the most kind Lord aid your labors and

of places and the Superiors of Orders or Congrega.-------

of Places and to all who have the responsibility

of places, and to all who had the cause of

of Places, inasmuch as it, together with

of plainchant. All the Methodes pratigues (Practical

of polyphony; its intrinsic character is unreserved

of Polyphony. By the same token, they have also

of polyphony. Its intrinsic character is unreserved

of Pope Paul V, and edit the missing parts of the

of Pope Saint pius X on Sacred Music.

of Pope St. Pius X by personally intervening in the

of praise for the Solesmes work:

of printers and publishers. The decree is as follows:

of Propers for Dioceses, Regular Orders, or Congregations

of prudence. We would like to remind them that

of Psalms a beauty and rightness which they had not

of publications of plainchant would suffice, if

of Pustet. The first was for his octavo-edition of the

of putting the same into effect, I avail myself

of Ratisbon /Regensburg7 has expired, relative

of really liturgical music.

of restoring the old chants of the Church to their

of Rites and has besought it for a timely

of Rites concerning the edition itself which

of Rites on the 31st day of January, 1870.

of Rites, January 8, 1904, We have restored to

of Rites, provided the proper conditions

of Roman chant and thus loyally conform to the

of Rome and President of the Congregation of

of Rome the Motu Proprio of His Holiness Pius X

of Rome was also written with the -items suggested

of Rome which have seconded the Holy Father's wishes

of Rome, of 1903, and the Decree of January 8, 1904,

of Rome, popular schools, patronages, etc. must .

of Sacred 11usic in Rome, we are pleased to accept

of Sacred Archeology.

of sacred art, so that

of sacred chant throughout the Church. The following

of sacred music laid down in the Motu Proprio, the Congregation

of sacred music will not

of Sacred Music, he has given by his Apostolic

of sacred music, in spite of the very grave diffi203

of sacred music, so that it

of Sacred Music, The Liturgical Text, External Form of

of sacred music, the more you, overcoming the

of sacred music. They are trying to follow

of Sacred Rites (January B, 1904), and it

of Sacred Rites both confirmed and willingly

of Sacred Rites for the initiative they have

of Sacred Rites has been presented. Moreover, an

of Sacred Rites has decided that this

of Sacred Rites has thought it now timely and useful

of Sacred Rites hastened to choose for

of Sacred Rites have been published: namely,

of Sacred Rites in reprinting its decrees has passed

of Sacred Rites in the year 1884-. The third part,

of Sacred Rites invites you to send it

of Sacred Rites issued the following decree, on

of Sacred Rites on January 2, 1868, by means of a

of Sacred Rites sent to the Bishops of

of Sacred Rites this day, May 10, 1884.

of Sacred Rites this day, May 16, 1884.

of Sacred Rites to issue the famous decree of

of Sacred Rites to set forth some instructions

of Sacred Rites to the printers of the

of Sacred Rites, 8 January, 1904, which

of Sacred Rites, and certain prelates, officials

of Sacred Rites, and in the Acta Apostolicae Sedis.

of Sacred Rites, has undertaken a new edition

of Sacred Rites, he instituted a special Commission

of Sacred Rites, in January of 1892. In 1893

of Sacred Rites, on the 16th day of November,

of Sacred Rites, on the 24th day of February,

of Sacred Rites, that I will never forget the

of Sacred Rites, the Acta Sanctae Sedis, the Acta Apostolicae

of Sacred Rites, which is, as it were, a general

of Sacred Rites. 1

of Sacred Rites. 2

of Sacred Rites. For according to the

of Sacred Rites. Pope Pius IX, in a brief dated

of Sacred RitesJ

of science which furnish us with views

of Seckau.

of secular compositions.

of seeing them fully approved by these same persons.

of Seminaries, Colleges and Institutes of

of singers who will feel themselves aggrieved in '

of Solesmes had been adopted there, and that he

of Solesmes in their study of the ancient manuscripts--

of Solesmes--some particular signs, or signes

of Solesmes, feel compelled to remind the public

of Solesmes, that the members of this Commission

of Solesmes.

of Solesmes. When in a letter, Perosi wrote to the

of some insignificant variants of detail they coincided

of souls.

of St. Cecilia for the reform of sacred music. Father

of St. Francis Convent, Milwaukee, Wisconsin; Mr. James

of St. Gall.

of St. Gall. However, he made certain changes in

of St. Gregory. In order to accomplish this end,

of St. Peter at Melun, and likewise the sanction of Abbot

of State in the name of the Pope.

of Studies, in February of 1901. The account is as

of study for both elementary and secondary schools. The

of such a Congregation must accept the opinions of

of such an office,

of such type.

of surprises that wherever it has been introduced

of taking care of the sacred music.

of texts to be grouped under a single melody. This

of the .church.

of the .congregation of which you are the Superior,

of the .faithful. It

of the 16th century and the commencement of the

of the above objectives. This will obviate any

of the above-mentioned distinguished commission.

of the aforementioned Decrees or of that of 19

of the ages, and it has been taught to the people in

of the ancient Codices; and We are sure that the

of the ancient song. The edition of the Liber 'Gradu:a:lis

of the Antiphonarium in which are found the Hours

of the Apostolic See in such cases. This explanation

of the Archbishop of Westminster to the rector

of the arguments presented by those who opposed the

of the Assumption and of All Saints, an entire

of the Bishop himself. The Bishop wished to make known

of the Bishop, Ordinary, or Superior concerned;

of the Bishops of the world who had not yet adopted the

of the Blessed Sacrament must be immediately followed

of the Blessed Virgin. The three Sanctus of the Solemn

of the books of Gregorian chant published at

of the case, the editors have not been

of the Cathedral and Musical Director of both

of the Catholic Church, and

of the Catholic schools.

of the Catholic University at Washington, D. C.,

of the Cecilian Association of Italy and Germany

of the celebrant and the

of the chant (as was claimed) only increased its difficulty,

of the chant and of the Solesmes researches. As a

of the Chant Books

OF THE CHANT BOOKS

of the chant books will be discussed in Chapter In of this

of the chant editions then in use. They asked that

of the chant that edition which accords best with

of the chanted parts, the chants of the Toni

of the Chapel of the Archbasilica of

of the Choir Directory, with humble prayers he has

of the choir~ Where

of the chorus, or we may allow the songs composed

of the Church as

of the Church it has been due that the art of

of the Church were to be worthy and appropriate for the

of the Church will proceed uniformly and safely.

of the Church, and

of the Church, and since

of the Church, as transmitted to us from antiquity,

of the Church, they published 'up side down,'

of the Church, which has

of the Church.

of the Church. 2

of the Church. As research progressed Mocquereau delved

of the Church. Nothing then should be allowed

of the Churches of Italy, Switzerland, Germany,

of the city, and particularly to the Sacred

of the Civilta Cattolica to which I would like to

of the Civilta Cattolica, requested unofficially of the

of the classical Roman school of music are no

of the clergy, in which the faithful too could

of the Commission and the Redaction. The particular

of the Commission and under the auspices of the

of the common cause.

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites on the Ratisbon,

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites regarding the

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, 11 August,

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, issued on

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, issued on July 7,

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites. Monsignor

of the Congregation of Sacred Rites. The text is as

of the Congress for their loyal devotion to his

of the Congress of Arezzo - especially the

of the Consistory, at Vatican City.

of the copyright over the Gregorian Chant editions

of the Council of Trent, Pius IV appointed certain

of the day, the edition revised as it was by man

of the Decree of April 26, 1883.

of the decrees

of the decrees of the Council of Trent. Its texts were

of the differences, sometimes very great which

of the different neumatic writings and

of the difficulties of the times has kindly deigned

of the Dissertation

of the Divine Office he was at a loss to find chant books

of the document, an "Instruction on Sacred Music,"

of the documents was actually drawn up by De Santi,

of the drawing-room are unbecoming the majesty

of the earlier editions.

of the edition have been informed and warned that

of the edition recently approved by it, would not

of the edition.

of the editions of ecclesiastical books pUblished

of the eleventh century manuscript, and was in some cases

of the entire history of a particular neume t how

of the entire world up to our present day. The

of the exaltation of St. Gregory the Great. The opening

of the fact that largely through their efforts all the

of the Faith, wrote to Solesmes and invited the

of the Faith; Francesco Borroni of the Conventual

of the faithful at the sacred functions.

of the Fisherman, November 15, 1878, in the first

of the French Congregation, Abbot of Solesmes.

of the French printers complaining of the German monopoly

of the French seminary, mentioning that they had sung

of the general convention of students of Gregorian

of the genuine melodies of the Roman Church,

of the given laws, patience to support the difficulties,

of the government to this fact. It bore in mind

of the Gradual and Antiphonary which would correctly present

of the Graduale of the Holy Roman Church to be

of the Graduale Vaticanum appeared in 1907 it had

of the Graduale.

of the Gregorian Chant thus restored, unless

of the Gregorian Chant. The Roman Bradual thus

of the Gregorian chants.

of the Gregorian melodies in the Ecclesiastical

of the Gregorian tradition.

of the Gregorian version to its primitive purity

of the high office they exercise. It will also

of the highest authority of the Church. Surely

of the highest value the doctrine of the Roman

of the Holy Father.

of the Holy Father's personal secretary, Monsignor

of the Holy See all our studies concerning this

of the house of God, in which the holy mysteries

of the house of God.

of the individuals such an important and

of the institution, whether pUblic or private,

of the instrument,

of the instrument, but

of the introduction into liturgical functions

of the Knights of Pius IX. He sent to him a Brief bearing

of the labors of the many monks who had gathered

of the life of present-day Catholics has been affected

of the liturgical books and with the approval

of the liturgical books which it recommends as

of the liturgical books, a doubt has arisen

of the liturgical chant may be lawfully retained

of the liturgical chant. These laws were approved

of the liturgical Gregorian melodies We have decreed

of the Lycee of Rheims; Gaultier, Director of the

of the Mass was copied from that of Plantin, printed in

of the Mass, it exhibits the Gregorian Chant as

of the Mass, Office, or any other function. All

of the Medicean edition of Paul V be republished,

of the mensuralists Dechevrens and Houdard, would

of the Middle Ages were studied.

of the Middle Ages, the Benedictine Guido d'Arezzo.

of the Modern Roman Liturgy. London: Darton,

of the monastery given over to the study of paleography.

of the Monastery of St. Pierre de Solesmes. The letter

of the monks of Solesmes, commenced at the direction of

of the monks of Solesmes. The delicate relationships

of the most common abuses, it

of the most important Books of Chant for the use

of the Motu Proprio by which the liturgical office

of the Motu Proprio of November 22, 1903 have been

of the music of the Cantorinus:

of the music, whereas the music ought rather to

of the musical tradition. After the classification

of the names of choirmasters, organists and choristers

of the nations, as well as the various rules of i

of the neumatic writings, it was easy to respond

of the new Psalter, as was ordered by the

of the nineteenth century were the following:

of the notations, the scorners of the Roman Tradition

of the notes or the way in which they are connected.

of the Notre Dame of Paris; Simon, Cure of Notre Dame of

of the Office •

of the office.' And in paragraph 27, he

of the official acts of legislation of the Popes and

of the official Vatican Edition of Gregorian

of the older codices, in such wise that attention

of the ordinance; and that availing ourselves of

of the Ordinaries, and this with a great circumspection.

of the Ordinary, but on the same title-page

of the organ or of the orchestra.

of the Paleographie Musicale. His statement

of the Patriarchate the obligation to make known

of the Patriarchial Vatican Basilica; Augusto

of the patrimony of the Church, the supreme

of the people, so that they

of the persons who are teachers of singing and

of the place, and derived from that perennial

of the plainchant, this companion and auxiliary

of the Pontifical Choir. They were to receive the

of the Pontifical Singer Chaplains; Gaetano Capocci,

of the Pope.

of the principal foreign editors prove that here is

of the printed editions of the chant books during the

of the Propagation of the Faith. It entrusted

of the Propagation of the Faith. Some took place at

of the Proper along with accompanying proof of

of the Proper of the Mass have been sung will I

of the Propers of Offices and Masses. This makes clear

of the Psalms at Vespers, of the Tantum Ergo during

of the Ratisbon Edition, in view of the musicological

of the Ratisbon edition. The research carried on by the

of the reform, and we invite the Parochial Clergy,

of the reform, which is a big advantage, both to

of the reservation of the words de Caetero regarding

of the respective Propers of the various Dioceses

of the rhythmic signs may cease henceforth, and

of the Roman Antiphonary, of which part has been

of the Roman Church, and is therefore.its property,

of the Roman Church, the

of the Roman Church, they made it a duty to present

of the Roman Church, to

of the Roman Church. 1

of the Roman Church. His life, wholly employed

of the Roman Commission for Sacred Music. It goes

of the Roman Gradual which he himself recently

of the Roman Gradual, that he preserved, at the

of the Roman Gradual, with humble prayers he has

of the Roman Pontiff teaching ex cathedra,

of the Roman school, which

of the Roman school, Which,

of the RomanVesperale, ordered from him,

of the rules most frequently prescribed by the

of the S. C. of Rites on May 2, 1906. In this

of the sacred chants in the Cathedrals and the

of the sacred chants should be everywhere established,

of the sacred chants, and especially of the

of the Sacred Congregation for Ceremonial, March 30,

of the Sacred Congregation of Rites.

of the Sacred Congregation.

of the sacred melodies from which both the Medicean" and

of the sacred text without using the forms which

of the same Congregation, according to the custom

of the same Congregation, to examine into the

of the same Gregorian chant be most diligently

of the same work. This had been requested by the

of the sanctity and dignity of the Sacred Chant in

of the school of chant and of the first Masses sung

of the School of Music, in partial fulfillment of the requirement

of the Season and of the Saints, and for the Ordinary

of the second part of the Regulations issued by

of the secondary school course students in Catholic

of the seminary of Woneish:

of the Shrine of Our Lady of .Loreto; Carlo Angeloni,

of the signs) conformed to the typical edition,

of the Solemn Feasts also appeared as that of the Feasts

of the Solesmes monks. It is true that their

of the soul. It should, first of all, be marked

of the students of the Major Seminary. We have

of the Temple, not only condemned them, but gave

of the temple, so, too, and in a much greater

of the tenor, the duet, the cabaletta and the final

of the term, may be uniform everywhere, in all the

of the times and believed that every form of music,

of the title of Rhythmical Edition and the wrong

of the traditional chant of the Roman Church,

of the true situation of the musical problems of

of the two men. The text follows:

of the unceasing toil which you have so painstakingly

of the various chants.

of the various liturgical publications, especially

of the Vatican Edition, but with rhythmical signs

of the Vatican Edition, by the Manager of the

of the Vth century which credit St. Ambrose with

of the wishes of those who had sent the responses.

of the words Gloria, laudamus, gratias, Domine,

of the work of compilation in rendering more profitable

of the world - the chant which,á by the sanctity

of the world, so that by adopting it in their

of the world, then present in Rome for the Council, adopt

of the world.

of the world. Those in attendance were of two categories,

of the worship of God and to the use of the true

of the Xth Century (1+58 pages, and contains all

of the year 1883. Cardinal Richard, Archbishop of Paris,

of the.Gradual can by no means prevail against

of theatrical motifs. Since the intrinsic

of their capability to accomplish the work satisfactorily

of their Dioceses. In June of the year 1883, the

of their facilities: Reverend William Monihan, S.J., of

of their monasteries

of their paleographic knowledge.

of their training in the Seminaries Ecclesiastical

of them which have the same purpose and meaning,

of these books be perfectly conformed, without any

of these chant books in double notation. He planned

of these days? I have for twenty years pushed the

of these divergencies, the restoration of the true

of these editions with the originals which have

of these labors. We mean the Cantus Mariales sent

of these necessary explanations. 1

of these signs, particularly of the points used

of this ancient discipline of the Church which

of this and the common use for the present time,

of this century will be discussed in the following para-

of this chant. Consequently, what can prevent men

of this chant. Rome, March 12, 1908.

of this city shall answer completely to Our instructions.

of this controversy, it was its duty to assert the

of this dissertation, in photostatic copies. They

of this document follows:

of this earth, and give us a foretaste of the

of this Edition or deeply to attack it. There are

of this form of chant among those sincerely submitted

of this from the Sovereign Pontiff himself. We

of this kind of music would have some disastrous

of this latter opinion, whose name we cannot disclose,

of this manuscript with our Liber Gradualis

of this opportunity to declare myself again with

of this Sacred Council, together with the request

of this style do not lend

of this the same authority of the Church was to

of this theory you can substitute for the

of this Typical Edition and the new reprints

of this unfitness. The$e musical compositions were

of this we might well provoke the chastisement

of those concerned with liturgical chant held at

of those details which the most esteemed Cardinal

of those in charge of this new instruction the

of those special signs that appear in our books

of those who are striving to foster the piety of

of those who had received the letter consulted Haberl on

of those who still do not understand the necessity

of tradition, shall contribute to the worthy

of Trent, and the edition of the very carefully

of Trent, by Pius IX of holy memory, by our Holy

of Trent, Italy. He was a member of the Papal Commission,

of two clergymen and two laymen to examine Haberl's

of Us, if they hear them employed in Ours just

of Venice on Sacred Music. In accordance with the

of Venice, and the Pastoral Letter on Sacred Music of

of Venice, and, finally, as Pope. This

of Venice, either for Mass, for Vespers, or for

of Verdun had completed a Paroissien note for the diffusion

of very poor parents, and was reared in an obscure

of Vespers will be considerably shortened. But

of which the tail is longer. Furthermore, the

of which they profess to be a reproduction. Even

of women in church, and the identity of thought, if not

of women to

of writing in general. It was demonstrated how

Of Your Holiness,

of your love and regard, as well as the

of your praises, We are awaiting a further proof

of your zeal, namely, that you bring to light those

ofa procession,

Offener Brief, in Betreff der neuen Edition

Offener Brief, in Betreff der neuen Edition des

offered to the great Italian and foreig:r;t

Offertory of the Mass

office of choirmaster, organist or chorister must

office to deal authoritatively with the work of

office, not only in this Holy See which We, although

Offices and Masses, June 3, 1914-.

official edition for the Catholic Church during the period;

official legislator in the Church. The sections which

official or private collections of the decrees of the

officiali Romani." Paris: E. Kapp, 1894.

officially in this question; but taking the viewpoint

Officii Romani cum Supplemento pro aliquibus

Officiorum Defunctorum, May 12, 1909.

Officium Nativitatis Domini Nostri Jesu Christi, appeared

often presented twice or more different versions of the

often proposed them and now

often prove to be of assistance to the melody which

often times corrupted. Therefore, according to

oj'

old by the Church, and that it should have for its

old, original forms of the chant and its successive

Olofri, T. "Monsigneur Lorenzo Perosi nous parle de

on a study of the ancient codices. Their collection of

on a Vatican edition of liturgical melodies, which

on all an abundant Apostolic Blessing, towards

on all those who along with you are engaged in

On April 11, 190'+, St. Pius X celebrated at

On August 14, 1871, the Congregation of Sacred

On August 14, 1905, Cardinal Merry del Val

on being used exclusively

on Church Music Preceded 1'1otu Proprio,1t

on December 18, 1847.

On February 4, 1905, Cardinal della Volpe,

on Gregorian chant to be held at Strasburg.

on its part that those printers who observe

On January 23, 1905, Pius X sent the following

on January 8, 19D4:

on July 11, 1904, in the first year of Our Pontificate.

on July 5, 1887 and appeared regularly until November 21,

on July 7, 1894-.

On June 13, 1893, this material was sent to the

on June 8, 1907, with the following decree from the

on liturgy, moral theology

on March 24, 1909.

on May 17, 1911, with the following decree:

on May 22, 1904, and to arrive at the best scientific

on music legislation.

on Music," The Musical Quarterly, XXX, (July,

On November 15, 1884, he was consecrated Bishop

on other suitable occasions, they must expound the Holy i

on Our own experience, when We remember the many

on religion or morals, or are in any way inconsistent

on rereading the venerated decree; and having

on Sacred Music of Venice appeared on the first of

on Sacred Music, (Nov. 22, 1903), we observed

on Sacred Music, and the functions of that group.

on Sacred music,' has happily restored the ancient

on Sacred Music,' has happily restored the ancient

on sacred music.

on September 5, 1910.

on several occasions by Your Holiness, we have continued

on such occasions

on that sUbject.

on the .Printing of the Vatican

on the 10th, 11th and 12th of June last.

on the 12th of May, 1909, with the following decree of

On the 14th of the same month the Pope honored him with

on the abuse of instruments then rife, says:

on the advice of the Roman Commission for Sacred

on the Centenary of the Solesmes School of

on the Chant Books as well as the two letters

on the conclusions of and data of the aforesaid

On the contrary it is opposed to everything that

on the feast of

on the feast of the Immaculate Conception, 1f03.

on the ground that it is German music. And here

on the history of the evangelisation of the West

on the mind of those who hear

on the monuments of the chant tradition,

on the organization of the Church and the life of the

On the other hand, the Motu Proprio

on the precious fruits of their profound studies,

On the Preparation and Publishing of Chants

on the printing of chant books, as granted to F. Pustet

on the Roman Commission for Sacred Music, saying that

on the sUbject of your doubts and difficulties,

on the subject. What do you think about that?

on the teachings of the Solesmes Monk.

on the Vatican Edition of the chant books will

On these undertakings of yours, may God bestow

On this occasion the followers of the Ratisbon and

On this subject we should no longer debate

on this subject which sometimes obstinately remain,

on what firm foundation was based the timely work

on what was the ancient form of the chant

on which they were written are legible;

on with greater alacrity and concord, His Holiness

once excites a real enthusiasm among the young

once more the most ancient Roman Chant which

once they have heard the sweetness of the Psalms.'

one after the other.

One can hardly overestimate the importance of

One can well understand the warm remarks of the Holy

one concerning the exact restoration of the melodies.

one fault as regards its editor; that is, it is

One finds another evidence of this interest in

one form of chant.> This does not take

one kind of modern music which more than any other

One may gain an idea of the attention which these

one may have the joy of hearing, thanks to you,

one might yet obtain from this single

One of the chief duties of the pastoral

One of the classes in the seminary curriculum

One of the greatest objections of our

one of the most difficult to uproot, and one that

One of the most important points in the second

One of the results of this study of Mocquereau

one portion of the liturgical text can be replaced

one proposed by the

One should recall that the question of rhythm in

only a guarante.e that his work could beobj ective, and

only a tradition which does not contradict the sources

only at Haberl, but also at other "mensuralists" theories

only be possible but easily

only chant

only chant which she has

only damaging charges against the chant itself and

only edition in use. It is to be regretted that

only in neighboring countries but throughout the

only in this Our own city, but also in many dioceses

only means of earning a livelihood. In the future

only of some particular place), should therefore

only one accepted

only sustain and never~

only the Kyrie, Gloria, Credo, Sanctus and Agnus

only the most correct, but also as having the

only the most important ones.

only they are sung artfully, there is in them a

only those liturgical books containing Gregorian

only those necessary additions be examined by a

only to accompany

only to admit as members of a choir 'men of wellknown

only to such pUblishers and printers as have permission

only with the submission that bows to commands

ont ete retrouvees," Rassegna Gregoriana, III,

open to us, that was to take our start on purely

openly condemned. This is clear from special

operation to give some certain aura of intrinsic

opinion between the two groups. The difficulty lay in

opinion of either the Liturgical Commission or of

opinions are by their nature, not justifiable.

opinions of learned men, thus decreed, subject

opinions of the musicians and to make a summary of their

opponents has been that it would be impossible to

opportunity of pointing out these special forms

opportunity to hear some fine church musico On November

opposing editions, Ratisbon and Solesmes. Mocquereau

opposition and difficulties will be found. These

or arranged by skilled men, are also to be submitted

or as long as a motet or

or be it accompanied by a complete orchestra,

or better still to accompany a hymn sung either in

or both of these channels.

or Canon Law, in so far as they touch on sacred

or chorister; and if they think it expedient, they

or Declaration about the Propers of

or doubt in his thinking on these sUbjects.

or even added certain embellishments to them,

or even, with special permission of the Ordinary,-

or extra-liturgical offices one may

or for Propers and chants of Orders or Institutes,

or Gregorian Chant which, as the tradition of twelve

or harmonium is to be played in the church, and

or horizontal lines attached to the notes.

or in a Hebrew word in both psalmody and

or in any other

or in the rubrics, which therefore must be reproduced

or in the vulgar

or it may be placed at the end of the older Missals

or laws for the aforementioned editors to observe,

or less favorable disposition of those who are in

or orchestra should be used only in a manner that

or original, stamped by the geniuses of the centuries

or parishes. The singers need only present themselves

or printers to whom it is granted by the Holy See.

or publisher may seek to restrain others who shall

or region who may wish to print the Gregorian

or sacred chant,

or scandal, nothing especially that could offend

or theatrical be allowed, nothing

or their order, nor to

or tolerate that such novelties or forms be adopted

or whether they prescribe the sacred Ceremonies

or with chironomy (conducting) since these likewise

oratorical rhythms, its behaviour, its beauty.

Oratories of both the secular and regular clergy,

oratory whatever within the city or Diocese of

orchestra is lacking, may ,a

orchestral accompaniment, (sic) provided that

ordained a priest in 1862. He was then appointed choirmaster

order and authority. The norm followed for the

order and the differences of

order in which the notes succeed each other according

order of its Abbot

Order of St. Benedict, in the Monastery of Our

order that the religious and diocesan clergy trained

order that they may verify our claims, a monumental

order to merit the name of

order to promote uniformity of chant in the Sacred

ordered that it become part of the pUblic law

ordered to be printed by Mr. Friedrich Pustet,

ordered to be printed with the types of the Medicean

ordinances of the Apostolic See and its wishes,

Ordinaries and to all those who are charged with

Ordinaries in their own Dioceses may give

Ordinaries leaving it up to

Ordinaries should everywhere endeavor to have all

Ordinaries to prohibit more explicitly

Ordinaries. And so the concessions made before

Ordinario, superinducta, nullatenus notularum

Ordinary can grant his approbation to these editions

Ordinary of the Mass would not be pUblished until the

Ordinary or by the Congregation of Sacred Rites

ordinary per.formances in church, and they must

ordinary rule must be

Ordinary, according to the

ordinatus, postea Summorum Pontificum

ordinatus, postea Summorum Pontificum auctoritate

Ordinis S. Benedicti accommodatus cum

organ alone to replace certain

organ in the accompaniment,

Organ Music," Gregorian Review, I, May-June,

organ of the Caecilienverein (FliegendeBlaetter)

organists, and singers, so

Organization of the Remainder

Organization of the Remainder of the

organized this course and made it a requirement for

organizing the Scholae.

organizzato dal Pontificio Istituto di Musica

organorum pulsatores musicam vere ecclesiasticam

origin and of its

original chant of St. Gregory, through research and study.

original composers. 1 -1 i

original melodic phrases in accord with these principles,

original spring? They cried out unanimously that

Ortiz y San Palayo, Felix. Pio X y la Musica Sagrada:

Osservatore Romano, and Moniteur de Rome 1883

Otano, S.J., Padre P. J. La Musica Religiosa

other books whatsoever and published according to

other chant works of Guidetti. But not even Baini

other characteristic,

other factors which came to bear on the problem. The old

other hand, when the principles are neglected,

other instruments may be

other matters appertaining to the Sacred Liturgy.

other matters as well. For in the Apostolic Letters

Other members of my committee, Dr. Pauline Alderman,

Other nations already have such schools and it

Other nations have done much better on this score.

other nations the Bishops have left it up to the

other nations. At the same time they should not

other parish of the Diocesee 1

other parts; for instance, in the Antiphons and

other printing firms.

Other problems of psalmody were put off until

other than those in which the actual printing

other was concerned with the interpretation of the rhythm

other.

others and followed by

others and followed by something

others of the sixteenth century. He had accomplished

Others on the Commission did not accept this

others, the existence of musical rh´mes, terminating

otherwise than earnestly congratulate those,

Otto Von Ketteler and of the Frenchman De Mun when he

OUdin, 1883.

ought to practice on the normal and traditional

ought today to be held as authentic and legitimate

Our Apostolic Blessing.

Our beloved son Friedrich Pustet has been zealous

Our dear son Prosper did not fail in duty as a

Our endeavors and labors for the restoration

Our eyes, to spread it abroad once more throughout

Our first and most ardent wish is that a true

Our Holy Father Pius X, by the Motu Pro~rio

Our Holy Father Pius X, by the Motu Proprio

our holy Lord, Pius X, has the work of the present

Our intention was not to approve for use in the

our l'etude et l'amelioration du chant litur i ue,

our misfortunes, but rather edified by what they

Our most Holy Father considering the gravity of the

our most Holy Father, Leo XIII, seeking his direction.

Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XIII in the Brief

Our Most Holy Lord, Pope Pius IX, kindly

Our music rivals thine. 1

our own age. Since Pius IX of happy memory strongly

Our own signature the duty of the most exact

Our Pontificate. 1

Our present instruction to which, as a juridical

our Roman Commission for Sacred Music; the Masses

our scientific labors, both theoretical

Our States.'

our times even though musical taste is so diverse

Our wish to see the dignity and sanctity of

Our young clerics educated under Our own eyes,

ously kept for

Out of consideration, and in view of the circumstances

out the work undertaken formerly by Paul V, Our

out this edition in as clear, or clearer, type

out, and to compare it with the original Medicean edition

out, either entirely or

outline for the Cardinal. 2 The Jesuit priest was well

outline, strictly connected with the rest of the

outside

outside the church, as long

over in silence the decree of 1883, and has modified

over it with assiduous diligence, lest it should

over the others. Please, do not deny me this

over the Plain Chant, which is the integral part

over the principal, and that these rhythmic signs,

over the various parts of the world did not coincide

over these rhythmic editions and will defend these

over this matter of divine worship, followed in the

overlook the advice and decrees concerning this

overseeing Sacred Music, we approve as revised

overstrong registration and by abuse of the reedstops

owing to the difficulties of the times he has not

own century. Indeed it contains nothing whatever

own customs.

own experience as a priest and Bishop. He had learned

own way.

own, and hence the

p. 205.

p. 50.

Padua, he was ordained a priest on September 17, 1858.

Page

page of the same Gradual:

pages) seemed to deviate us from our principal

paid to legitimate tradition as contained throughout

Palace of the Vatican,

paleographic studies carried out under the wise

paleographic style which had been theirs. The text

Paleographie Musicale. 19 vols.; Solesmes-sur-Sarthe:

paleography.

Palestrina corrected the Directorium Chori and

Palestrina could be inscribed in the title instead of the

Palestrina to see to it that its Graduale, once an

Palestrina, a Thematic Catalogue of the Sistine Chapel

Palestrina, and which continued throughout that

Palma" was now to be done with the different versions

pamphlets published on the subject, and calling into

Papal Brief:

Papal throne, in view of the objections of the Austrian

Papal throne. The text follows:

papal wishes and prescriptions. This international

papers, where inspiration is not difficult to

par Un Professeur de Chant Liturgique. Paris:

paragraph 3 'that we should endeavour to revive

paragraph.

paragraphs; these same paragraphs were transferred to

Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1884.

Paris: Golimard, 1958.

Paris: Lecoffre, 1880.

Paris: Poussielgue, 1904.

parish of the

parish.

parishes and in the coun- •

parishes, seminaries, and religious congregations

Parisian Editors Biais, Lethielleux and Lecoffre,

Parls: Flrmin-Dldot, 1884 , p. 12.

Parocchi to perform the chant of the Pontifical Mass to

part and thus serve as an encouragement to the rest of

part in the offices,

part in the orchestra duri~g the time when

part in the sacred functions may also sing the people's

part in them rather than the choir or the Schola.

part of De Santi's letter to Dom Delatte, O.. S.B., dated

part of parish life. This thought was reflected soon

part of several publishers, through the expense

part of the Catholic Liturgy, that the sacred

part of the chapel or Schola.

part of the evolution of the thoughts of the future Pope

part of the work was performed by Abbe Tessons. 1

Part One: General Considerations.

Part three will be given later in this chapter, when it

Part Three: Instructions on

Part Two: Particular Observations.

part without a specific consent from the rightful

part. The Canons and the religious bound to the

participation in worship.

particular Dioceses, Orders, or

particular grade levels throughout these twelve years of

particular point, because that was not its purpose;

partiCUlar theory.

particular, and enquired about the teaching of the chant

particularly offensive to the French public as well as

particularly the work done by the Congregation

particularly treated by Rossini, by Bellini, by

particularly with reference to the chant

particularly; this discretion is to be

Parting from Rome, the movement has spread

partisan voices, that he knew had been spread to

parts containing the chant be especially entrusted

parts must be

parts of the Catholic world, We defined the infallibility

Parts one and two will be presented at this time.

parts taken as a whole. These are the aria of the

parts which pertain

parts, but without accompaniment. It was a

parts, even during the short time since it pleased

parts.

Paschal chant of the Haec Dies without being tried

passages:

Passau Diocese, in accordance with the procedure

past as contained in the codices down the centuries,

past, who are no more and who have not left

past. If the art of music has improved to such

Pastor of the Visitation Church at Schiedam,

pastor, Don Costini, most of the duties of the parish

Pastor, LUdwig. The History of the Popes. 40 vols.;

Pastoral Letter of Cardinal Sarto, 1895,

Pastors know that

Pastors, and Rectors of churches, and the Reverend

Pastors, never to invite them to play for a

paternal affection.

Patri and the hymn.

Patriarch of Venice. When the votes in his favor increased

patronage in order to contribute to the success

patronage, printed, indeed, with great care in

Paul V is better known by its title than by its

Paul V, Pius IX, of sacred memory, and our most

Paul V; comparing both you will see with what

Pauly, Reinhard G. "The Reforms of Church Music Under

pecially, the Ordinaries [

penalties against those who do not comply with all

penalties as a means of ensuring the banishment

penalties, all profane music in the worship of the

Pentecost, May 22, 1904, in the first year of Our

people come together to receive the grace of the

people joined in the singing of the Pontifical Mass

people over any piece of polyphony.

people sing and play in the churches just as they

people were probably less likely to notice how the

people who hear it.

people's taste and custom during the lapse of time;

per la Santa Chiesa. '1 (This work may prove useful

perfect accuracy. On the other hand, the Roman

perfect conformity with the above-mentioned edition,

perfect correspondence of the music to liturgical

perfection and

perfection and purity by

perfectly legitimate.

perfectly to the will and wish of His Holiness

perform music for dances. Therefore, any time

perform musical compositions in free style which

perform some religious melody

performance of liturgical chant throughout your

performed under the vigilant authority of the

performed.

Perhaps the greatest influence in his early

perhaps the phrase "liturgicae precationis" might be

permanent security, solidity, and perfection. Thus he

permissible, however,

permission from the Holy See.

permission of the Congregation itself, the undersigned.

permission of the local

permission of the Ordinary or Superior are to be

permission to print this edition. Those who under

permission will be

permission will be granted only with the understanding

permit another similar edition to be made with

permit no similar edition to be made even though

permitted to perform the

Perpetual Director of the Sistine

person and the zeal displayed in the Gregorian cause

person of Don Lorenzo Perosi. He had been sent to

personal attacks against them. All polemics are

personal intervention in the pUblication of the Vatican

persons have taken so much trouble to

pertain to Sacred Liturgy, particularly in chant,

Pertaining to the moral part, I confess

pertinent letter in the Bulletin of the Diocese of Verdun.

Pertz in his Monuments Histori ues de l'Allema ne,

Peter La Fontaine,

Petitioner has ruled that the following reply be

phases ~ just as men learned in other departments

phases of development, and although these learned

Philadelphia: 1816-1924.

Philadelphia: 1889-

photographed from those great in-folios which are

photography, the work of the monks was facilitated. The

Photostats of original documents

phototype reproductions and transcriptions into

piano is forbidden

piano well, and from the year 1880 gave attention to

piano-forte is forbidden

pianos and noisy instruments in church. He prohibited

Pie X surla Musigue Sacree: Translation and

Pie X," Musigue et Liturgie, XXV, (JanuaryFebruary,

pieces and noisy in the choruses; its movement

pieces, each of which

pieces, nothing based as

PIETRO, Cardinal Vicar.

Pietro, Cardinal Vicario.

piety and integrity, who, by their modest

Pirro, Andre. "Pope Leo X & Music," Musical Quarterly,

Pius IX and Leo XIII, infer that any other chants

Pius IX was delighted with the work. An account

Pius IX, through the same Congregation of Sacred

Pius PP. X

PIUS PP. X

pius PP.X. 1

Pius X had published them almost ignorant of what he was

Pius X has ordered this Sacred Congregation of

PIUS X POPE

Pius X sent the following letter to the Abbess of

Pius X the Congregation of Sacred Rites declares

Pius X und der Kongregation der hI. Riten.

Pius X was very sYmpathetic towards the work

Pius X will be fostered. He sought that the chant again

Pius X, on the 24th of this current month of

Pius X, Pope

Pius X, Pope, declares as follows:

Pius X, Pope. 1

Pius X. IILetter of December 1, 1903, to Cardinal

PIUS X., POPE

Plac. Ralli S.R.C. Secretarius. 1

Plac. Ralli, S.C.R. Secretary.1

Plac. Ralli, S.C.R., Sec.

place before the eyes of Your Holiness the titles

place early in May of 1905. After this, all the work

place in a service, they

place is due to you, who even before any regulation

place, the organ or orchestra should merely sustain

place, with perfect skill and taste. Provided

place. It has revealed itself to all as it did

Places and to all those who have charge of Sacred

places have already praiseworthily adopted it in

places? Or perhaps they may come from places where

Plain Chant. Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1894.

plainchant was not much used. These works commenced in

plainly proposed and prescribed, and which is again

plan of an edition which was to reproduce the melodies

plan on such occasions would

planned to issue a second Instruction on the same subj

play for a religious

plaY must always be reverent,

play. If the organist is accustomed to improvise,

played by these

played not only according

players also perform

playing of bands

please there must be at least twenty repetitions

pleasing to the ear, is excessively softened.

pleasure of sense. Hence it aims merely at musical

plus nocent, quam faveant pietati, et eo minus, si

point we have proved many times in the second and

point with their students.

pointed out that 'the Church has always

pointed out to them that they would be the objects of

pointed out to Us, We have accepted with pleasure

points of simple melodic

points which have not yet been settled. The Holy

points which specially

points:

Poitiers,

Poitiers: OUdin, 1883.

polemics which have the appearance of being exclusively

Poliglotta Vaticana, 1949.

politics of nations.

Polyphony which is proper particularly to the

polyphony, which is better

Polyphony. Therefore,

Pons, Andre. Droit ue sacr~e.

Ponti£f. For when We were thinking of deciding

Pontiff concerning the restoration of sacred music

Pontiff Gregory the

Pontiff, moved by the seriousness of these proceedings,

Pontiff, Pius X. In this group they will give

Pontiff, Saint Gregory the Great, had introduced

Pontiff. Among the other favors which we requested

Pontiffs and the whole tradition of the Church

Pontifical Commission for the Vatican Edition of

Pontifical Commission, fulfilling the commands and

Pontifical Commission, the Holy Father entrusts the

pontifical privilege they be clothed, or

Pontificate ..

Pontificate of Paul V, Our Predecessor of happy

Pontificate.

Pontificum" and has since been identified by these same

Pontificum" Concernant les Livres officials de

Pontificumll concernant les livres officiels de plainchant,

Pope Benedict XIV.

Pope himself, it was a source of great joy to those in

Pope Leo XIII

POPE LEO XIII

Pope Leo XIII

Pope Leo XIII,

Pope Leo XIII1

Pope Pius X

Pope pius X on a Vatican Edition of Liturgical

Pope Pius X, a musician and a priest, had taught

Pope Pius X, of November 22, 1903, and to the

POPE PIUS X.

Pope Pius X1

POPE SAINT PIUS X AND THE VATICAN EDITION

Pope St. Pius X and have encouraged the further study

Pope St. Pius X and the Chant

Pope, Pius IX, who approved the project and accorded to

Pope, the Cardinal-Patriarch of Venice left his See

Pope's Motu Proprio.

pope); their long hand is clearly seen in this second

portions of the books which have an object common

position and construction of cantorias. It need

possess first of all a sufficient number of Gregorian

possess in the best possible

possession.

possible by the whole community.

possible to obtain very noisy effects by small

possible, never

possible.

post at the Zmajevic Seminary in Zara. He played the

Postcommunion. Voices and organ must cease during

Pothier and Haberl.

Pothier and Mocquereau on two grounds. One involved

Pothier expanded and solidified in his Melodies Gregoriennes

Pothier were to be adopted. These were embodied in

Pothier wrote to the Pope in February of 1904

Pothier, Dam Lucian David, O.S.B.

Pothier, Dom Joseph. "Letter of January 16, 1906,

Pothier, was present in Rome at the Centenary celebra:. I,:t II ':

Pothier. The letter was dated January 16, 1906, and

Pothier);l

Pothier> ;

Potiron, Henri. "The Motu Proprio and Sacred Polyphony,"

power to control the use and performance of sacred music.

practical interpretation of the Decree of February

Practical Method of theSolesmes Plain Chant.

practical restoration of the Traditional Chant

practical study of sacred music, preferably the

practice of these virtues will assure you hereafter,

practiced.

praecipue vero concentus, vulgo 'Bande,lt' ab Ecclesiis

Praefectus musicaeas he is styled, who is to

praesertim de lingua liturgica. Rome: Desclee,

praise to Dom Pothier's Melodies Gregoriennes dtapres

praise,' (Matt. 21:16).

praised like that in Italy as well. There

prayer. 1 .

prayers he has asked Our Most Holy Pope Pius IX

Prayers, or whether they contain a collection of

praying Your Holiness to dispose of it as

Praying, then, to the most merciful God that

precationis rite exprimendi. 1f The last word, "exprimendi,"

preceded the Pastoral Letter on Sacred Music which was

Predecessor of happy memory, you have proceeded

Predmore, Rev. George. Sacred Music and the Catholic

PREFACE

PREFACE • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• ii

preface to the Roman Gradual in order that all

Preface to the Vatican Graduale.

Prefect

Prefect of the Congregation of

Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred

Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred Rites to

Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, as well

Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, His

Prefect of the Economy of the Congregation of the Propagation

Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of

Prefect. 1

Prefects of Music in the Chapters, the Heads of

preference to the compositions of general polyphony,

prefixed to the Gradual. These actions of Pope Pius IX

preludes, interludes,

preludes, interludes, and the

premise. They felt that if there were a conflict between

preparation and authorization of the Vatican Edition.

preparation and promulgation of the official edition

preparation of his answer to the Congregation of Sacred

preparation of the manuscript. These were G. B. Nanino,

preparation of the new books to the monks of Solesmes.

preparation of the Vatican Edition.

prepared a circular Letter which was sent to the Pastors,

prepared by the Commission, was pUblished in 1912. The

prepared for it, but little by little things will

prepared his Rerum Novarum, on the condition of labor.

prepared the copy for the Decree of the Congregation

prepared the new rules which Leo XIII proposed. 1

prepared their own edition of the same Kyriale, but with

prepared was also a lengthy explanation of doubtful

prepared. Wherefore Our Most Holy Lord, Pope

preparing to adopt it.

presage whereof, and as an evidence of your singular

prescribed by her in virtue of the traditional

prescribed by the assigned Commission, in view

prescribed by the assigned Commission, in view of

prescribed standards, observing the method which

prescribed texts, or to omit any of them. Hence

prescribed to the same printer by the commission

prescribes. Otherwise, just as the profane ornaments

prescriptions in the Norme per l'ordinamento educativo

prescriptions of ecclesiastical authority on sacred

prescripts We have decided to decree in this matter

present day.'

present letter I have imposed in virtue of holy

present studies permit, and We reserve to Ourselves

present. He made his wishes known by letter to the

present. He spoke highly of the work of Solesmes in

presented a clear and practical picture of the

presented a copy of the new work to Leo XIII. The Pope

presented at the Patriarchate in due time. This

presented it to the members of the Congregation for their

presented the true way in which one should understand

presented this decree as an approbation of the

presented to Us by you concerning an Association

presented. The first two sections were given earlier

presently in use in the Dioceses, up to

presents the evolution of the Solesmes Gradual of 1883

preserve their devotion. I would take the Tantum

preserved and that may be

preserved in manuscripts and could be read.

preserved in the following letter which De Santi wrote

preserved in the letter which Cardinal Aloisi-Masella

preserved in the manuscript of St. Gall.

preserved. In the matter you act in a manner

President in his task, by their lights and their

President of the Superior School of Sacred Music

President read a telegram which he had received from the

Presidents of the Episcopal Conference of Italy and

presses are located, and where the Solesmes Liber

pretext whatsoever, to add, subtract, or change

prevent abuses, after careful discussion and consideration,

prevent the people seeing the singers.

previously been on the defensive.

previously in use.

Priest of the Order of St. Benedict.

priest performed his oratorio The Resurrection of Christ

priest-assistants and was Dean of the area. Here, too,

priests and rectors of

priests and rectors of churches,

priests to establish such

priests to work for the glory of God.

primitive text, often the authentic one as well, would

principal church of Naples; Canon M.l.S. Lans,

principal churches be so complete and perfect as

principal end the providing of a common, approved

principal merit for this important movement goes

principal thing, the divine assistance, which We

principally under the leadership of Ludwig Bonvin, S.J.

principle that as the law of belief is one, so

principle that just as there is one law of belief,

principles and laws of sacred

principles and the rules of Gregorian execution

principles so often laid down. And since indeed

principles were laid down worthy of being adhered

principles which regulate sacred music and a refutation

principles which the Church has always followed

print a second edition in a smaller size. The request was

print or pUblish the chant of the Missals in use

printed in Venice in 1582. The material for the Ordinary

printer to the Pontiff, had presented the Octavoedition

printing and publishing any chant (thus owned),

printing costs. The Marquis Campana received no response

printing of the chant books on condition that he begin the

printing of the chant books was announced by the Congregation

printing of the edition during the same year in which the

Printing Office, Rome, and by Apostolic Letters

printing the books of the liturgy which contained

private parties (which decree was printed under

Private Sec. to the Rt. Rev. Dom Pothier. 1

privilege in nowise confers upon them1a copyright

privilege of printing and publishing the chant

privileges and rights acquired through concessions

privileges that could result in a de facto monopoly.

Pro D. Fab. Card. Asquinio

problem.

problem. 2

problems were involved, it was decided to request the

processions outside the

processions,

processions. The text contained reference to the

produced compositions

producing excellent liturgical

productions (and there are so many of them~) vie

Professor Amadeo Gastoue, of Paris. 1

Professor Baron Rudolph Kanzler, of Rome.

Professor Dr. Peter Wagner, of Fribourg, Switzerland.

Professor H. G. Worth, of London.

Professor of Musicology and of Sacred Chant

Professor Ralph Rush, Chairman of my Doctoral

professors charged with the supervision of the

profit and the edification

profit and the edification of the whole parish.'

program for church music reform in general. The legislation

progress in the arts, and has

Progress. Exeter: The Catholic Record Press,

prohibited from singing solos, and we desire that

project had no success."3

Prominent persons present at that meeting included the

promise of the worth of the entire work. The

promote the instruction of their members in the sacred

promoting its skillful rendition in divine worship.

promptitude and exactitude in what concerns

pronounce judgment on this matter. During this

proof. Moreover, they claimed that manuscripts scattered

proofs prepared by the Solesmes monks. It would seem

Propaganda at Rome, for his assistance in seeking this

Proper and its chant) will be sent back to th~

proper chant of

proper for the psalmody. But

proper music of the

proper or common, of the

proper or common, of the Mass

proper permission

proper remuneration to be given to the owner (not

proper to a certain Diocese, for which no edition

proper to Gregorian Chant and Classical Polyphony.

proper to the liturgy. These

properly equipped therefor and have passed a successful

properly to the choir of

property.

proportion as it is polished in the concerted

propose to the world a two-fold kind of music.

proposed by the Church as truly her own, and hence

proposed in the Articles 15 to 23 in the Regulation

proposed to the Benedictines of Solesmes by the Congreogation

proposed work. 2

proposes directly to the

proposes to appeal to the various members of the

proposing two kinds of music which are in entire

propositions were then introduced:

Proprio di S. Pio X sulla musica sacra. (Rome: Desclee,

Proprio et ex certa scientia, and We desire with

Proprio of 22 November, 1903, in which he also

Proprio of His Holiness Pope Pius X, as well as

Proprio of November 22, 1903.

Proprio of St. Pius X," Catholic Choirmaster-;XLIX,

Proprio on Sacred Music, issued in Rome, as Pope, on

Proprio Pius X expressed himself further in the letter

Proprio sulla Musica Sacra," Civilta CattOlica,

prorsus excludant." Ibid., 100.

prose of the liturgical text, the liturgical text

Prosper Gueranger, O.S.B. It is difficult to evaluate

Prosper Gueranger, O.S.B., (1805-1875).

Prosperi • Gueranger • Abb • Solesm.

prout prohibemus foeminarum accessum ad orchestram

proved that we had reprinted note for note, group

provide for the restoration of the Propria of their

provided always that due regard was had for liturgical

provided that both literary text and music have

provided that the danger of the notes or neumes

provided that this very edition be begun within a

provided they fulfill the conditions named in the

providence, Pope Pius X, on April 25, 1914, n.

providing special courses of training for the

Province of Venice. 3

Provincial Congress of Sacred Music Held at Padua

Provincial House of the Jesuits at Padua in 1886, and

Provision had been made in the Motu Proprio of

provisionally, until they obtain the necessary

prudence, did not impose it on certain of the

Prussian Commission for the pUblication of Denkmaller

Psalms whose music is theatrical, with soloists

Psalms, Hymns, the Gloria, etc.

psalms~ hymns and canticles are sung in Gregorian

public functions are held.

pUblic in the Pastoral Letter on Sacred Music, which

public services of the sacred liturgy.

public, as they appeared frequently in the periodicals and

publication of the chant books of the Church and

pUblication of the liturgical books containing

publication of the proofs of the Graduale.

Publication of the Vatican Edition," Catholic

pUblication of the works mentioned above, works

publication should take place unless fitting and sufficient

pUblications, such as Roman Antiphonaries, Monastic

publicly its opinion as contained in these two

pUblish Motu Proprio and with certain knowledge,

pUblished 1878-1882 eleven fascicles containing the

pUblished a series of works which set forth a defense of

published and received with the highest favor

published from their preceding labors.

published in America in 1892 was a translation of the

pUblished in September of 1884 contains prescriptions

pUblished on April 10th of last year, by Our

pUblished on his presses at Ratisbon with the

publisher assures him a. of sufficient skill and

pUblisher Pustet has expired, and the Congregation

publishers of the proof-sheets of the Graduale

pUblishers whom it has already authorized to reproduce

pUblishers. The first concerns the Latin text to be

pUblishing the choral books of the Roman Church,

Pugin, A. Welby. "An Ernest Appeal for the Revival of

pupil of Dom Mocquereau and of Dom Megret, you

pupil: these two hours are not to include the

pupils of their Holy Founder, Dom Prosper Gueranger,

pupils, the beautiful melodies of the traditional

pure of any alteration, in manuscripts of all countries

pure plain chant should be compiled, and that

pure tradition of the church~ with psalmodic and

purity by

purity of the Gregorian chant suffered no little

purity, as it was handed down by the Fathers and

purity.

purporting to be reproductions of the 'authentic

purpose of pUblishing the complete works of Palestrina.

purpose the helps offered by the sacred Liturgy.

purpose, according to the very ancient usage of

purpose. It has the obligation of sworn secrecy

purposely spread about by some that such signs

purposes, while the Church tolerated it for the

Pursuant to the desire of the Supreme Pontiff,

Pustet and his collaborator Father Haberl were

Pustet drew up a petition, or supplica, to the

Pustet obtained an approval from the new Pope. This is

Pustet of Ratisbon, printer to the Pontiff and

Pustet planned to publish the complete edition of the

Pustet set to work at once with the same astuteness

Pustet, 1956.

pustet, a pontifical knight, by the unbecoming title

Pustet, imposed this reserve upon us. Nevertheless,

Pustet. It includes the many documents issued in connection

put forward as an excuse that he does not rightly

put in measure suggesting a march or a modern dance. u2

Quaderno 1185, (1899), 257.

Quaderno 1287, (1904), 257.

Quaderno 1299, (1904), 278.

Quaderno 1672, 1674, 1676, (February, 1920),

qualities of sacred

qualities of sacred music which we mentioned above.

qualities proper to it, and which may be comprised

quality of the art and the character of universality,

quarterly fascicles in photo-type facsimile. Volumes

question actuelle du chant liturgigue. Paris:

question of the books. It cannot be denied that

question the nature of the approbation given to the

question, and that he fully approved Dom Mocquereau's

question.

question. This special congregation assembled

questioned the way in which these rules were interpreted.

questions of religious music and been told to defend

questions regarding the Gregorian Chant:

questions, I would indeed be of the opinion that

questions. We would like to add here that in many

quilisma, and the liquescent notes were to appear.

quite at length, the Common Tones of the Office

quite different.

quo ab cantus gregoriani exordiis exigue dissociantur,

quo tempore functiones publicae peraguntur." Ibid.,

Quod Sanctus Augustinus

quotation.>

quoted • • • and very little reason is necessary

r----

r-----

r-------

r----------------,.- __.__..._~ ~_u.~_~" __ ... __

r-----..-.

r-----·-··,----~- --.-------~--.-.,.--.- ---..-.---~-.~--.--. ._ .. .__.. _

r-----~.-~

r-----I

r---,

r--á

r-~----~--_..---- --~-_.~_.._---.--_._--_.-------_._-----

R. Card. Merry del Val

r·---~-~ .-.

Raimondi and attempted to complete an edition in the same

Rampolla, Secretary of State to Leo XIII, to ascend the

RAPHAEL CARD. MERRY DEL VAL.

Rassegna Greg.oriana. On August 27, 1903 the Pope wrote:

rate for the greater part,:

rather points of musical

rather with disciplinary matters. These latter may be

Rather, they become somewhat accustomed to it.

Ratisbon (Regensburg); into Austria, Spain,

Ratisbon anew to the Ordinaries. However, it imposed

Ratisbon books did so in the period immediately following

Ratisbon edition of the chant books is worthy of note.

Ratisbon edition there were twenty-three different

Ratisbon edition were a disfigured version of the

Ratisbon edition were scandalized by the letter (of the

Ratisbon edition were two: first, that the edition of

Ratisbon edition, and favored its adoption in the Dioceses

Ratisbon edition.

Ratisbon edition. Most of the articles appeared In

Ratisbon editions had been taken. 1

Ratisbon Gradual, who furnished a report thereon.

Ratisbon the well known School of Sacred Music, of which

Ratisbon version rejected the assistance that memory

Ratisbon version, rather than facilitating the performance

Ratisbon, has already completed the edition of the

Ratisbon, has already completed the octavo edition

Ratisbon, has desired to print the Choral Books

Ratisbon, has requested of the Secretariat of the

Ratisbon, you need have no uneasiness. When recently

Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1894.

Ratisbon.

reached its greatest perfection

reading of the minutes recorded at the previous session. ~~

readings which the Motu Proprio of April 25, 1904

ready by the first days of December • • • I also

realisation of what the Church sings:

realize the problems involved. It is to the credit of

realized that the divergences in outlook would be

really appear to be

really ecclesiastical,

reason the Church has at no time refrained from

reason, after the consent of

reasons be given."l

reasons, have seen the old difficulties raised

rebuke to the profaners of the Temple of Jerusalem

receive a bad impression from the compositions

receive a thirty year privilege is especially significant.

receive from you this tribute of respect and in it

received as many in regard to his works. Although there

received from you, Our beloved son, in the month

received great encouragement and preference from Pope

received much attention, and which are even, in

received the approval of Abbot Peter Robert of the Abbey

received the results of the three months labors of the

received valuable assistance from the indefatigable

recent studies" must now "be restored largely in the

recent study.

recent study.3

recipiatur, sapoI' est religiosae artis ac vis liturgicae

recited in the choir.

recognised and encouraged all

recognised as qualified to exercise their art in

recognitus ac plurimum auctus, cum. notis musicis

recognized and encouraged progress in the arts,

recognized the great talent of this young man, and

recommend that the custom of singing Vespers in

Recommendation for Future Study

recommendation for this work. The words "greatly commends"

recommendation of his edition from the Secretary of the

recommendation this new edition of the first part

Recommendations

recommends the abovementioned

Record, CXL, (August, 1904), 179.

Record, XX, (August, 1906), 180.

recourse to a tradition which grew after the golden

recourse to the oldest manuscripts. He sent Dom Paul

recovered.

Rectors and Superiors of all the Churches and

Rectors, and Superiors of all Churches, Seminaries,

reduced to profane representations, the church

Reese, Gustave. Music in the Middle Ages. New York:

Reestablished a home for orphaned and neglected

refer the matter

reference to the owners of the copyright;

referred the resolution to a special committee

refers to the official pronouncements of the Pope and the

reflected in the proposed Vatican edition.

reform brings about some reaction. All those who

reform had been close to his heart for a long time.

reform it has always been and still is absolutely

reform of church music. The second part, Particular

reform of St. Pius X had been done without the collaboration

reform to the chant of the Church, it is necessary to

reform.

reform. They were requested to return their opinions

reformation of sacred music; in order that the

reformed the worship of the Church; he wished the people

reforms, which have been

regard to the notation of the liturgical books

regard to this matter was issued on June 13, 1898.

regard to this wish of Pius X.

regarded and

regarded that it will be made up of men who possess

regarding the choice of compositions, and as to

regarding the history, the study, and the glory

regarding the language of the Church, and then

regarding themselves as more learned in ecclesiastical

regarding this SUbject, will no longer be published

regards knowing whether it is proper to adopt or

regards this authenticity or legitimacy, there

Regensberg: F. Pustet, 1914.

Regensburg: F. Pustet, 1904.

Regensburg. 1

regions where musical instruments are not used,

regular clergy, and the musical directors and

Regulars. At the same time they are absolutely

Regulati.on of 1894, issued by the Congregation of Sacred

regulating sacred music in the functions of pUblic

regulation of sacred music is accomplished through either

regulation, and work for the application of the

Regulation, or rather a new instruction on sacred

regulations and has decreed that they be observed:

REGULATIONS FOR SACRED MUSIC IN ROME

regulations here laid down, to which, by the express

reliability of which ••• etc.

religious communities, even of women, the Seminaries,

Religious Congregations

Religious Congregations, such as the French Foreign MisI

Religious Congregations:

religious devotedness.

religious function, neither in that or in any

religious institute, without prejudice, however,

religious meetings.

religious of the Holy City. The Solesmes chants were

Religious of the Sacred Heart. This obligation introduced

religious orders. And you, my Lord Cardinal, will

religious pieces expressly composed for the purpose,

religiously observed by all churches, all privileges

remain strictly choral.

remained silent. The delicate situation created

remedy, the same Sacred Congregation, in order

reminiscent of theatrical

remove these abuses the S. Congregation determined

removed from ordinary parish life. Pius X was the son

removed in the chanting of Mass, of the Litany of

removed, or changed. 1

removing abuses, to act rather by persuasion than

rendered in plainsong~ according to the true and

rendering of sacred music.

rendering the liturgical melodies correctly, and

rendition had been rediscovered.

reorganized the teaching of Christian Doctrine~ and

Repeated arguments arose from this as

repeated the authoritative injunctions of the

repeatedly and vehemently condemned them during

repel't ory would be ~"mposs~"ble. 1

repetition, without

replace certain verses

replace the Ratisbon edition.

Reply of Mr. Joseph Short, of Birmingham,

reply of the Pope was that they were to sing whatever

reply to Pius X:

reporter for Pius X.,

reprint of the Medicean Edition and had the additional

reprints of the Nivers edition. n The first French chant book of this period

reproduce the Vatican Edition in their own localities.

reproduce these as they wish, and to make extracts

reproduces, is equally satisfactory ••• It is

reproducing the melodies in the Solesmes rhythmic

reproduct~one quoad l~bros l~turg~cos gregor~anos,

reprove and condemn everything in the music of

repute. He organized in his Cathedral Church of St.

request for the

request, you have edited at this time, through

requested that he be permitted to send to press the

requests brought before it by the undersigned

required by the Congregation of Sacred Rites, as stated

required by the sanctity of the house of God,

required conditions and therefore approved, will

required. Hence, without doubt, the war was made

Requirements for the Degree

requires Gregorian chant for

Reremained at Mantua until November twentyecondof

research and erudition of the Benedictine monks

research and indicated to the Pope this desire. In the

research in chant matters. He wished to block any chance

research of famous men experienced in the knowledge

research, parti.cularly in the polyphonic area, but,

research. The Paleographie Musicale was the proof of

researches of these two men proved beyond reasonable

researches. The Liber Gradualis of Dom Pothier

resembles Gregorian chant or the more severe form

resist the blessed temptation to go first to the

resolutions, or 'postulata', to be humbly laid before

resolutions, these were sent to the Pope through Cardinal

resound with the inspired accents of the Gaudeamus,

resounded with this triumphant chant, while the

Resounds with praise divine,

resources had been put at the disposal of the Commission,

respect to this edition. His Holiness, after a

respect, either through the carelessness of their

respected. The erroneous commentaries which

respective dioceses in such fashion as to make them

Respighi, Monsignor Carlo. "Commentary on the New

Respighi, Monsignor Carlo. Nuovo studio su Pier Luigi

Respighi. 2

responds perfectly with the sentiments of nature.

Response a la Commission Pontificale et un

Responses, whether of the Office or of the Mass.

rest, must be played not only

Restauration des Melodies Gr~goriennes. Proe:

Restauration du Chant Gregorien t (Rome: Desclee t

restauration gregorienne," Revue Gregorienne, V,

restauration gregorienne," Revue Gregorienne, V, (Nov.Dec.,

restaurationgregorienne~"Revue Gregorienne,

restaurazione del Canto Gregoriano,u Musica

restaurazione della musica sacra," Bollettino

Restitution du Chant Gregorien," Musigue et

restitutus, in usum Congregationis Benedictinae 1

restoration of Gregorian chant have been observed.

restoration of plainchant should be based, namely:

restoration of sacred music in other places.'

restoration of the form of the Chant. In an

restoration of the Gregorian chant, We ordered

restoration. Their rendition was well received and

restore also those passages of the text, very few

restore to the faithful an understanding of the liturgical

restore, at least in connection

restored by our holy Lord, Pope Pius X, and diligently

restored by these monks should be made quickly and freely.

restored in divine worship.

restored in their integrity and purity by the more

restored to

restored to its original

restored to the monks who were mainly responsible for

restored, especially in

restoring the Gregorian Chant according to the old

restrain from expressing, even in poetry, Christian

rests and by which it is governed, in his Motu

result of the talk some of the students wished to learn

result was the most complete collection of plainchant

result which he produced. This would afford an insight

result. They only serve to confuse the minds of

results in many places.

results of the Circular Letter sent out on June 12th.

retains full right in case of their infringement to

return to good liturgical music. The encouragement

Rev. Angelo De Santi, S.J., specially delegated

Rev. Dom Andrew Mocquereau, O.S.B., Prior of

Rev. Dom Lorenzo Janssens, O.S.B., Rector of St.

Rev. Father Alexander Grospellier, of Grenoble.

Rev. Father Ambrose Amelli, O.S.B., Prior of Montecassino.

Rev. Father Angelo De Santi, S.J., of Rome.

Rev. Father F. Perriot, of Langres.

Rev. Father Hugo Gaisser, O.S.B., of the Greek

Rev. Father Michael Horn, O.S.B., of the Monastery

Rev. Father Norman Holly, of New York.

Rev. Father Rafael Baralli, of Lucca.

Rev. Father Rafael Molitor, O.S.B., of the Monastery

Rev. Father Renato Moissenet, of Dijon.

Rev. Guillaume, Trappist monk from the Abbey of Oka,

Rev. Michael Moloney, chaplain of the cathedral of

Rev. moDD. Joseph Sarto Sanctae Mantuanae Ecclesiae

Rev. Paternity, .

revealed his inmost thought, also gave witness

Reverence enjoys as President General of the worthy

Reverend Doctor Calcedonio Mancini, p.d.m.,

Reverend Father

Reverend Father Antonio Rella, Professor

Reverend Father:

Reverend Ordinaries so that

Reverend Ordinaries the norms and rules which

Reverend Ordinaries to see to it that the execution

Reverend the Prefects) Choirmasters of the

reverent demeanor during

Review of Church Music, I, (1906), p. 79.

Review of Church Music, Milwaukee:

review this edition and correct it according to

Review, II, (January-February, 1955), 41.

Review, V, (July-August, 1958), 17.

Review, XIX, (October, 1898), 339.

Review, XLIII, (1910), p. 734.

revised and approved by it, with the exception of

revised and reduced, Pope Paul V, some years later,

revised and, with reference to the chant,

revision of the musical text. These books were to take

revival of the ancient Gallican sentiments. Moreover

revived and brought back not only into many Cathedrals

Revue Gregorienne,

Revue Gregorienne, XXXII, (November-December, 1953),

Rf Cardinal Merry Del Val

rh~thmigues (rhythmical signs) which, as we have

rhythm had a far reaching influence. Pothier and

rhythm, and the essays which have been composed

rhythm, for which also the principal rules of

rhythm, has not only been accepted and more and more

rhythm, which gives to the melodic phrase such

rhythm.

rhythmic and correspond to profane poetry. For

rhythmic signs and theepisema no longer at the side or

Rhythmic Signs?", Caecilia, LXX, (May, 1943),

rhythmical divisions of the notes by a dot above the

rhythmical editions. We have the formal assurance

rhythmical researches he had made. He first introduced

rhythmical signs and also without rhythmical signs,

rhythmical signs appeared in 1911. The first, No. 4259,

rhythmical signs by the Monks of Solesmes, completely

rhythmical signs of the Solesmes Monks has been

rhythmical signs, was the occasion for a campaign against

rhythmical signs. The decree was given on February 24,

Rhythmigues des Benedictins de Solesmes, (Tournai:

richer fruit from your work that you have resolved

Richter, A., and Schulte, J.

rid of all that is profane and theatrical.)

Ries.e, Father Pietro Jacuzzi. Angelo 11archesan has

right and liturgical kind

right criterion for judging about sacred things,

right ideas on these subjects.

right of ownership. The privilege of pUblishing

right principles of this

Right Rev. Dom Joseph Pothier, O.S.B., Abbot of

Right Rev. Monsignor Lorenzo Perosi,

Right Reverend and Illustrious Sir:

right themselves and everyone will find in the

right. All the controversy which was raised against

rights. Their property rights cover the rhythmic

Risposta ad Antiche e Nuove Accuse ControL'Edizione

rite, there has been collected and explained

rite: requires it. vJhen, as is sometimes allowed,

Rites - has kindly deigned to acceed favorably

Rites .concerning Sacred Chant:

Rites answered Dom Amelli on July 15, 1883: "You have

Rites can properly answer to the petitions

Rites declares and decrees this Vatican Edition

Rites declares, by order of the Holy Father, that

Rites did appoint a Commission to report on his

Rites issued the following letter in response to an

Rites made an even stronger recommendation. The occasion

Rites my opinions regarding the interpretation

rites of the Church. Therefore, We heartily recommend

Rites on the Chant Books

Rites to C. Poussielgue, on July 10, 1901, contains

Rites to issue the present decree. January 8,

Rites was issued on November 27, 1908 for the information

rites, and that would therefore be unworthy of

Rites, and We strongly recommend it to all Ordinaries,

Rites, but not included in the Acta Apostolicae

Rites, did their work of revision intelligently and

Rites, for the Liturgical Committee.

Rites, has appointed a special commission of men

Rites, His Holiness ratified the Rescript of the

Rites, on April 14, 1877, felt that, on account

Rites, relative to the privilege of the publisher

Rites, the same Sacred Congregation, after it was

Rites, with the recommendation that it be printed. The

Rites.

Rites. 1

Rites. It is well known that many Popes have made use

Rites. When this is obtained and the Ordinary

Rites. You follow the work of the Commission named

Rituals, and Pontificals, the musical parts be in

ritum monasticum Kalendario generali

ritum monasticum Kalendario proprio Congregationis

ritum Romanum cum Supplemento pro aliquibus

Rituum was to be issued in the year 1899 the question

RituumCongregatio. In this dissertation, for the sake of i

rivulets, was found at a great distance from the

Robert, O.S.B., Dom Leon. "Pius X," Gregorian Review, I,

Roberto Colette, Cistercian monk of the Abbey of

RoC.M.

Romains, Histoire et Description, (Lyon: Janin Freres,

Roman and that you brought to completion an edition

Roman Church be used in all dioceses, since with

Roman Church is Latin. It

Roman Church received

Roman Church will be followed in all places and

Roman Church, and the edition most conformable

Roman Church, the object of their love and veneration,

Roman Church, to sing a Motet

Roman Commission for Sacred Music was charged

Roman Commission for Sacred Music, observing the

Roman Commission of Sacred Music, instituted by

Roman Edition, and pUblished by the Congregation

Roman Gradual of Paul V, was completed by the

Roman liturgy was to be favorably adopted in

Roman liturgy. This was new to him, for at that time it

Roman Liturgy.'

Roman Missal, and sung by the priest>. This appeared

Roman music.) , .i

Roman musical language; for there are musical

Roman rite and to reestablish a genuine version of the

Roman Rite, or of offices lately granted, the

Roman School and of the Pontifical Chapel has been

Roman school. This music obtained its climax in

Roman school. We should also refashion somewhat

Roman Tradition.

Romana retinuit, proindeque ex traditione conformior

romance, a cavatina, or an

Romani iuxta editionem Vaticanam.

Romano. Rome: Descl€e, 1900.

Romanum Officiale dallEditio Medicaea.. Ratisbon:

romanza, a cavatina or an adagio, or the Genitori

Rome 1903

Rome and elsewhere. He said exactly: 'How can

Rome by the Vatican Press, 1908.

Rome during the month of February, 1905. Most of them

Rome has recognized that the rhythmical signs are

Rome the thirteenth centenary of the death of St. Gregory

Rome to the other Western Churches, so do We wish

Rome, 18 February, 1910. 1

Rome, April 12, 1911.

Rome, April 3, 1905. 1

Rome, Aug. 14th, 1905.

Rome, August 28th, 1906.

Rome, especially in that which concerns the Mass.

Rome, for any sacred ceremony whatsoever, the

Rome, January 26, 1906.1

Rome, June 24, 1905.

Rome, Secretariate of the S. Cong. of Rites,

Rome, September 4, 1904, 6;25 p.m.

Rome: Desclee, 1904.

Rome: Desclee,1905.

Rome: Edizione del "Psalterium," 1924.

Rome: October, 1903

Rome: Pontificio Istituto di Musica Sacra,

Rome: Vatican Press, 1927.

Rome.

Rome. The printer succeeded in obtaining additional

Romita, Florentius. "Les principes dela legislation

Romita, Florentius. Anti-Hammond. Rome: Tipografia

Rosso Church at Rome, and Francesco Caesarini, Chaplain

Rouen each had an edition of their own. 2

roused to devotion, and

roused to devotion, and better

Rouser, O.F.M., Rev. Basilio. A musica sacra segundo

Rousseau, Abbe Norbert. L'ecole gregorienne de Solesmes:

rubrics and the prescriptions

Ruelle, Ch. Emile. Le Congres europeen d'Arezzo pour

rule must be that of the

rule of conduct that it has followed in dealing

rules and to the proper character of the chanting

Rules for Choirmasters, Organists and Choristers.'

Rules for the Superiors of Churches.

rules governing sacred music, so that it might

Rules of Execution formulated in the Melodies

rules of liturgy and ceremonial, the decisions and

rules of true sacred music

ruling was put into effect during May and June of

rumors concerning their origin. They claimed that the

ry(J 5 /31

S. Augustinus." Ratisbon: F. Pustet, 1896.

S. Card. Cretoni, S.R.C. Praefectus. 1

S. Card. Patrizi, Bishop of Porto & Santa Rufina,

S. Cardinal Cretoni, Prefect.

S. Cardinal Patrizi, Bishop of Porto &

S. Cardinal Patrizi, Bisnop of Porto &

S. Cardinal Patrizi, Prefect of the

S. In regard to modern music, from the

S. PANICI, Archiep .. Laodicen., Secret.

S.J., contains the following passage which is pertinent;

S.J., e Itedizione vaticana dei libri gregoriani dal

S.J.," Caecilia, LXXXVIII, (Spring, 1961), 6.

S.P.A. Magister.

S.R.C. cannot have any value, likewise they cannot

S.S., A.A.G.O., of St. Mary's Seminary, Roland Park, Maryland;

s~id Our predecessor Benedict XIV of his time, in

Sacra (Milano), Anno 84, (January-February,

Sacra e dalla commissione di musica sacra per

sacra in Roma," Civilta Cattolica, Anno 112,

Sacra, and an association called fiLa Generale Associazione

Sacra," Civilta Cattolica, Quaderno 1760,

Sacrae Disciplina," Caecilia, LXXXIV, (May,

Sacrament; indeed this would be altogether an

Sacramentary and of the Pontifical Bulls employed

Sacraments, to assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the

sacrarum • studia • disciplinarum

sacred art.

sacred chant, either in

sacred chants were, if not entirely lost, at least

Sacred Congregation for a period of thirty years

Sacred Congregation for the utility and practical

Sacred Congregation of Rites commands and ordains

Sacred Congregation of Rites on the 21st of July,

Sacred Congregation of Rites that, employing

Sacred Congregation of Rites, by order of our

Sacred Congregation of Rites, solicitous also

Sacred Congregation of Rites, which has been in

Sacred Congregation, in order to forestall and

Sacred Congregation. But, as all recognized that

Sacred Congregation. These principles are the

sacred functions

sacred functions. 1

Sacred l1usic.

sacred liturgy and in the music of the Church;

sacred liturgy by the Sovereign

Sacred Liturgy, so also in Chant one and the same

Sacred Liturgy, whether they contain the Rites or

sacred matter, have a profound piety and a deep

sacred melodies. The edition was never juridically

sacred ministers at the

Sacred Music and Sacred Liturgy," issued on September 3,

sacred music and through it to urge the observance

sacred music at heart; he added moreover, an encouragement

sacred music at Paris in the year 1860. His Method

sacred music could have, for it is in really

sacred music in the city under his jurisdiction. When

sacred music in the strictest sense, consisting

Sacred Music Silver Jubilee," Caecilia, LXIII,

sacred music, and further intimated to them the

sacred music, and he encourages them to persevere

sacred music, namely, Gregorian

sacred music, so that it

sacred music, we will be able to see the mind of

sacred music, which have

Sacred Music.

Sacred Music. Washington, D.C.: Catholic

Sacred Music. We do not doubt that many students,

sacred mysteries.

sacred polyphony. But it

Sacred Rites

Sacred Rites and accomplished under its leadership

Sacred Rites by a decree issued on February 24, 1904.

Sacred Rites relating to this, but even aroused

Sacred Rites two copies which are to be kept with

Sacred Rites would impose on the editor and pUblisher

Sacred Rites, and which is contained in the edition

Sacred Rites, August 24, 1885~

Sacred Rites, has been ratified and confirmed, as

Sacred Rites, in order to obtain the desired

Sacred Rites, is again declared authentic.

Sacred Rites, March 24, 1884.

Sacred Rites, of April 8, 1908, contains directions for

Sacred Rites, the sentiments in favor of the Solesmes

Sacred Rites, without any restriction in regard to the

Sacred Rites; and We strongly commend it to the

Sacred Rites.

Sacred Rites. 1

Sacred Rites. 2

Sacred Rites. Called into session for the seventh

Sacred Rites. He has given orders that the many

sacred style, particularly in

sacred text by adding music to it. If this is a

sacred, must seek to take the

sacree," Musique et Liturgie, XXII, (JulyAugust,

Sacrorum 'Rituum. However the documents are not uniform

saga. Even though the Medicean and Ratisbon editions

sagrado. Barcelona: E. SUbriana, 1912.

SaI'to, De Santi received a second communication in which

said Directory in the form of the Medicean Edition,

said Gradual in the form of the Medicean Edition,

said music being figured or polyphonic, the Congregation

said Sacred Congregation highly commends this very

said that it is to the credit of the Church that

said that the neums were the source of its rhythmic

said to me that he was happy to know that the chant

said to the editor: "We approve of the edition of

Saint Augustine and the other Fathers concerning

Saint Peter's to sing Gregorian chants during the

saints has been left to their discretion.

salutary thoughts.

Salvatore Meluzzi, Director of the Giulian Choir

same Cardinal to the Congregation of St. Cecilia.

same chant of this type in the new edition.

same chant under another title. For example the Agnus Dei

same Congregation of Sacred Rites or by others. 3

same day. Six meetings took place between April 29

same Decree n. 4263.

same edition may be brought out for sale, although

same form, in accordance with the Apostolic Letter

same Kyriale.

same Medicean publication, or others, that are

same Office must be entirely conformable to it,

same principle that the singers

same rite. His work in regard to the Solesmes edition

same rule applies to Solemn Compline--so that the

same Sacred Congregation a booklet in which, by

same Sacred Congregation and approved this very

same suitable style.

same time comply with the demands made upon them

same time, the genuine native characteristics

same time. He then forwarded a second supplica to the

same, but it is equally true that if the chants

same, Our Most Holy Lord, that he deign to extend

Sancta sancte. She has at all times set a high

Sanctae Mantuanae Ecclesiae Episcopo promulgatae

sanctification and edification

sanctification and the edification of the faithful.

sanctity of its

Sanctorum Concentuum of November 15, 1878; and

Sanctus Augustinus" refer to the great Bishop of Hippo

Sanctus of the Mass must

Santa-Rufina, Prefect.

Santa-Rufina, Prefect. D. Bartolini, S.C.R., Sec. 1

Saraphinus Cardinal Cretoni, Prefect of the

Sarto became acquainted with Lorenzo Perosi. He

Sarto made his solemn entry into Venice on

Sarto on January 29, 1853 to his friend Don Jacuzzi.

Sarto pastor at Salzano. At this post he had three

satisfaction of Your Holiness. 1

satisfaction. Profiting by the occasion,

satisfactory way to its early purity, as it was

save with the permission of the editors; they are

Saverio Souza Monteiro, Bishop of Baia, Portugal;

saw an advantage in the conviction of Haberl. If the name

say on the Instruction I will also give some

scarcely could refuse obedience to such documents.

Schirmer); Bach's Preludes and Fugues by Louis

Schmit, Jean Pierre, Geschichte des Gregorianischen

Schmitt, Hermanus A. P. Introductio in Liturgiam

Scholae even in small parishes and in the country;

Scholarly investigation soon brought further

scholars and consultors for the purpose of revising the

school agrees very well

school, and' therefore the

school, especially in that

school, they would have no right to impose their

School.

schools are enriched by the ancient Church melodies and

schools derived from a common origin such universal

schools even in small

schools of Church music

Schools," Catholic Choirmaster, XL, (Winter1954),

Schreiber, Max.

Schuler, Rev. Richard J. "The Encyclical Musicae

science of those sacred chants whose origins tradition

science, deserve praise not only because of the

scientific and artistic grounds. Hence a new phase

scientifically and historically, not canonically, as

Scocchi, Angelo. "Onoranze a P. Angelo De Santi,"

scripts had been uncovered and compared. Thus the

Scripture.

search unparalleled in the history of music.

Sebastian Cardinal Martinelli,

Second letter of Pope Leo XIII to Dom Pothier,

second Motu: Proprio, April 25, 1903, had entrusted the

Second Series, Volume I. Besides the first

Second Series.

secondary and late tradition become legitimate. When

secondary, and, as it were, at the service

secretarial help which he made available.

Secretarius. 1

Secretary - the necessary observances having been

Secretary of ~he Congregation of

Secretary of State for Pius X. This letter was addressed

Secretary of State, nevertheless, I could not

Secretary of the C~ngregation

Secretary of the Congregation of

Secretary of the Congregation of Sacred Rites, to be

Secretary of the Congregation, Monsignor Bartolini, then

Secretary of the Sacred Congregation of

Secretary of the Sacred Congregation, to the

Secretary of the said Sacred Congregation, acceeding ,

Secretary.

secular art, greater care must

secular as well as regular, to the Heads

secular music. The best

secular, both in itself and

secured; on condition that the manuscripts of

sed praecipue quod iis aetatibus conscripti

Sedis, the Analecta Iuris Pontificii, and the

Sedis)?

See alone. When those who had disputed this

See and by this Congregation, in accordance with

see below, pp. 421-429;.

see both in Rome and in all the other cities of

See does not weaken the owner's customary copyright,

See have required, having consulted the opinion

See in approving these editions was to restore liturgical

See is to be exclusively followed in the method and

See regarding mus~c. They were asked to express their

see that it will be fitting for the Holy See to

see the light, the Right Reverend Dom Couturier

See wishes to be practiced everywhere.

See, towards restoring the liturgical Gregorian

See.

See. This is what the Congregation of Sacred

seeing a dot, gave it the interpretation of "staccato."

seek to'understand the divergence of opinion between the

seen in the letter of Cardinal Satolli to Peter Wagner,

selected and suitable to

selected from those who constitute the Congregation

Selner, S.S., Rev. John C. "Blessed Pius X: Artist

seminarians in his last year of theology. From

seminarians, and was found in Article 11 of Chapter

seminaries and other

seminaries of Italy. they have taken up these

seminaries, ecclesiastical

seminaries, the colleges, and the other ecclesiastical

Seminaries. In 1867 he went to Rome, and for three years

Seminario Conciliar, 1953.

Seminary as in the Cathedral.

Seminary of Foreign Missions at Paris; Bandeville, Chaplain

Seminary of the Holy Spirit; Touze, former Choir-Vicar

Seminary of Verdun. Pius X kindly granted it to

Seminary, St. Francis, Wisconsin; Reverend James Burns,

Seminary, the South American Seminary, the Collegio

seminary. He would now take part in ecclesiastical

Seminary. He wrote of the effect that this music had on

Semper resultat laudibus,

sent him for a long stay with the Benedictine monks

sent the following letter to Dom Delatte, O.S.B., Abbot

sent to Mr. Joseph Short of Birmingham, England, on

sent to the Congregation of Sacred Rites, and was an

sent to the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

separately and with the Solesmes monks. The RheimsCambrai

September 21, 1884, to the use of Gregorian chant, to

September 25, 1884. From these two sources would be

September, 1904), p. 1.

SERAPHINUS CARDINAL CRETONI,

series of artistic processes transferred from language

series of Volumes which appears in Fascicule form

series, not by Fascicule but integrally.

series. Its goal is the same. But in order to

serious and dignified enough

serious consideration on our part and contains

serious eompositions which are an incentive towards

serious sacred music. With time we should begin

servanda quoad musicam sacram. Dum apposita Societas

servant,

serve to safeguard the letter and the spirit of

service in a particular church, is forbidden:

service of her functions

service of the Church. This

service, as by Our Motu Proprio, We have charged

service, it is not lawful

service, it is not lawful to

services of the Church.

services to this same end. It must proceed in its

services, and to present again the chief laws of

services. During those times

services. His aim, however, was that the faithful

serving as a clarification of the liturgy of the Church

Sesini, u. Decadenza e restaurazione del canto

session at Appuldurcombe. The members and consultants

session was held on January 29th, at the French Seminary.

Session, whose members he himself would select

session. The question was to be solved by a study of

set about doing this. Sacred music was one of the

set out to establish scientifically the claims of the

setrips he preached, confirmed, and examined, making

settings of the liturgical texts, but found that this

seven Dioceses used that of Valfray, these included Paris

seventeenth century on, the Holy See has always

several authors or editors in the United States

several jurisdictions the use of the editions

Several months later, the Congregation of Sacred

severe character, nevertheless, animates itself

sexes, which use the Chant in their Offices.

shadings (method called the oratorical rhythm).

shall be based on the Benedictine Edition pUblished

shall have as its duty ~he supervision of the

shares our shame, and the Christian law our curse.'

she can find a good substitute for the old ones

she has aided the progress of music so much in the

she has jeal-

she insists on

she offers to

Sherry, Rev. Robert J. "Active Participation-'God's

Shop of the Congregation of the Propaganda all

Short Services

Short, Frederick. "Papal Decree and Interesting Letter

short.

Short), of Birmingham, England; Monsignor Antonio

shortly before the First Vatican Council of 1869-1870.

should also be considered when we talk about sacred

should also be stated in the Gregorian editions

should an example of loving and filial obedience

should be adopted everywhere under Our authority,

should be apt for the time

should be attended to in respect of the introduction

should be comparatively

should be encouraged

should be founded. It is most

should be generous in

should be guarded by a

should be kept up and

should be largely

should be long, the chant must be charged with long

should be published with modern musical notes,

should be reduced to a simpler and more suitable

should be submitted to the same revisers, so that

should be understood that

should exclude, in so far

should extol, in addition to this great skill of

should herself provide

should herself provide instruction

should lack harmony and proportion of its parts,

should never absorb the

should not be allowed

should replace whatsoever editions (not excepting

should show some preference for a less ancient

should this be required of the choirmaster, or

should, as far as

should, as far as possible, never be used as part

show that they were not ignorant of the old parchments

show themselves

show themselves to be far more reliable and devout

show themselves worthy of the offices which they

showed interest in church music reform by his attendance

siastiche," Civilt& Cattolica, Quaderno 991,

side of the film instead of the 'positive.' This

side the special signs that are joined thereto.

sides and in all its aspects.

significance and whose place in the musical text

significant, especially in view of the documents of the

signs (episemas) have been examined by the Decree

signs and letters indicating, among other things,

signs are now recognized as being useful, and even

signs are private editions, and need the approval of the

signs in the Gregorian notation has been particularly

signs of Solesmes:

signs of the Solesmes School was by no means

signs were to be omitted. Pothier was to have the

signs which accompany them do not change the integrity

signs which may be introduced by permission of

signs, as they are called provided it is understood

signs, but at the same time it cannot be considered

signs. The text is as follows:

Silva, P. "Le vicende della musica sacra e il suI

similar as to matter, wording and style. The Votum and

similar misunderstanding was also noticable during

similar surprise and even anxiety upon the same

simple planning of the Office of the Dead where

simpler way of singing it restored, should be

simplicity of form.

simultaneously with

Since 1905 various efforts had been made to have

Since Friedrich Pustet has already completed

Since Friedrich Pustet, the printer of

Since he did so well in the course, and

Since His Holiness Pope Pius X, by his

since his superiors were aware of his passion

since it must be called by its name.

since its chier duty is to

Since Mr. Friedrich Pustet, the printer of

since Our Predecessor, Pius IX, ordered you to

Since that time, Most Holy Father, we have

Since the following decrees of the Congregation

Since the Holy See knew that the Archbishops

Since the Medicean Gradual and the Venetian

Since the Medicean work contained only the Gradual,

Since the said Chant is an ancient patrimony

since the time of St. Gregory, have sung the sweet

since they offered problems which were not understood by

since this edition presents the Gregorian chant

since this privilege alone would not compensate

Since this telegram had been dictated by the

Since you promise that your extraordinary

Since, after the pontificate of Pius IX,

Since, therefore, We have heard that what lAle desire

since161~, he will obtain a privilege of

Sincere thanks are extended to Dom Pierre Combe,

sincerely obey the authority of the Apostolic See.'

sing a Motet in honor of

sing anything in the vulgar

sing from the Liber Gradualis of Solesmes. The whole

sing the Tantum Ergo in a manner suggestive of a

sing, but only those

Singenberger, John. "The Rhythmical Edition of the

singers in church,

singers in Church:

singers under the conductorship ofa master, and

singers, and clerics, all

singers, especially in rural churches, to use the

singers, while they are

singers. Now whenever it becomes a pleasure to

singers. The Gloria and

singers. The.Gloria and the

singing for the execution,

singing is allowed even in the vulgar tongue,

singing or instrumental

single manuscript meant nothing, and that, besides,

single means the full restoration

singular skill more than to any other influence

Singularly pleasing was the report recently

sinners.

sion Society, the Fathers of the Holy Spirit, the Lazarists,

Sir:

Sistine Chapel.

sita Apostolica a declaration by which he binds himself

sJ.ngers.

skill with which you and your brothers explained

slowly into the matter, it was recognized that

sluggish, brings sinners to contrition; for no

small choir school, of Manecanterie,2 for the training

small ones. I have here in front of me the article

small parishes and in the

Smith, Fidelis. "Musical Instruments in Church and the

so as to be placed without delay into the hands

so at the same time We wish it to be the work

so considerable to a collective subtraction of

so edifying to the faithful. The Holy Father also

so effectively.

so excellent liturgically and musically that

so exclusively to favor the archaeology of this

so far as that is possible, from

so far published and approved by us, may generally

So far the progress has been great, even

so frequently manifested to introduce uniformity

so intend, since it is evident that the abovementioned

so long the lover of all that is beautiful in art,

so many centuries

so pronounced that the Church has always deemed it

so strongly commended by the Supreme Pontiffs,

so that here and now it has come into use among

so that it is properly called and regarded as the

so that it would have been impossible to have it

so that the

so that the clerics may

so that the faithful may come again as they did

so that the faithful through

so that the work may proceed with the fitting

so that they might continue to follow with great

so that we can give directions to all the

so the more willingly because it is Our great desire

so too should there be one form of prayer., By

so truly fitting as to stand side by side with

so-called 'manual' editions of this work, he

Society of St. Gregory the Great, on the happy

Society should win from Us the same approval it

Solemn Mass - another argument to induce the people

Solemn Mass and at the

Solemn Mass. A short Motet

solemn tone of the Preface) must not be placed

solemnity when it is

Solesmes and Vatican Editions. It seemed important to

Solesmes and Vatican Editions. It therefore treats only

Solesmes and we have also given the assurance

Solesmes archives in a collection called:

Solesmes as the first Prior of the restored Benedictine

Solesmes chant book.

Solesmes could not obtain the chant of St. Gregory,

Solesmes editions. These same sources gave greater

Solesmes et la Restaurazione del Canto

Solesmes for study by Cardinal Sarto. When the young

Solesmes is due to Dom Gueranger (1805-1875).

Solesmes Liber Gradualis proved that they had reprinted

Solesmes Liber Gradualis. In 1890 Dom Couturier sent

Solesmes many years earlier, i.e., 1892, and was much

Solesmes monks caused a growing awareness that these

Solesmes monks especially from those who knew the least

Solesmes monks in the work, for that particular period,

Solesmes monks. He gave the work of printing the melodies

Solesmes on the Commission, and in order to familiarize

Solesmes principles. He gave a talk explaining the

Solesmes researches

Solesmes researches indicated the errors in the Ratisbon

Solesmes school. 2

Solesmes schools of chant debated the relative merits

Solesmes was the enemy and no trouble

Solesmes was there on behalf of the Pope. One of his

Solesmes when he wished to start:

Solesmes-sur-Sarthe: Imprimerie St. pierre de

Solesmes, 1901.

Solesmes, and thereby gave his protection to the particular

Solesmes, in an official manner, through the intermediary

Solesmes, Moines De Ced.). La Liturgie:

Solesmes, pUblished in Belgium by Desclee, would not be

Solesmes," Gregorian Review, V, (May-June,

Solesmes.

sollicitudo" and the second letter of Leo XIII was to

Sollicitudo" the Abbot of Solesmes, Dom Couturier, published

solution as shall be practicable even in the smaller

Some adopt the abbreviated editions of the end

some canonical penalties

some choirmasters or directors will not be quite

some doubts or questions arise about sacred music.

Some explanation has been requested concerning

some hymn

some mental reservations less disinterested. One

some of the Hymns from the Breviary were composed

some of the points concerning the exact role of the

Some of the replies were of considerable length, and

some of their opinions and petitions concerning

Some of them were either reprints or modified editions of

some of this music has its merits but also should

some parts of

some places, in daily use. All undertakings which

Some publishers have submitted a question

Some Questions, June 23, 1922.

Some readings not found in the present Missal

something in this science or art, ought to apply

something on the notes and figures peculiar to

something quite different.

somewhat brief. Vespers should have a music proper

Son But, Son

Son, because, since you have been distinguished

son, to continue to hold fast to that state of

Son, We believe that not only worthy of praise are

song_"l

song. 'The Church,' says the Supreme Pontiff in

Soon after the Congress a second Motu Proprio

Soon after the decree rrRomanorum Pontificum

Soon after the letter of Dom Pothier, the Congregation

Soon he began the Canonical Visitation of his

Soon the privilege of the Ratisbon edition would

sought after and eval~ated as much as those of

sought to complete this

soundly pondered everything brought up concerning

source as well as in reality • .,2 The work was approved

source was Rome.

source, by taking an active part in the sacred

Sources

sources in the world.

sources. These secondary materials include personal

Sovereign Pontiff Gregory the Great.

Spain and the Low Countries. Solesmes was represented

speaking, purely vocal music, it is permitted also

special care and generally preferred for the services

special Commission, and duly revised, the Congregation

special ideas on the universal practice in a typical

special mention is made of the requirements felt

special reason, after 'the

Special Regulations.

special solemnity to the music. During the Tantum

specially observed in accompanying Gregorian chant.

specially-chosen wind

Spectantia, (1903-1953), (Rome: Edizioni Liturgiche,

Spectantia, 1903-1953, (Rome: Edizioni Liturgiche,

Spectantia. 2 vols.; Rome: Edizionl Liturgiche.

speculation? The decree does not touch on this

spend. It would be unfair that I should add to

spirit as the current ideas at Rome. He took as his model

spirit of filial abandon, for the kindness with

Spithover, 1856.

splendid results have been obtained in the reform

splendor and efficiency. And, indeed, it is a

splendor and to urge clerics more forcefully to

splendor of divine worship and to the edification

splendor of the ceremonies

splendor of the sacred services. Henceforth they might

splendor, the lover of sacred music, so that all

splendour throughout the year. 'We desire that

spontaneously.

spring of all sacred music, The Gregorian Chant.

St. Cecilia Monastery, near that of the St. Peter

St. Cecilia. .

St. Gregory,

St. Gregory. She has uniformly spread this to

St. Louis: Herder, 1891-1953.

St. Pierre de Solesmes~ 1901). (tr. from pages 3-16,

St. pius X and the Chant

St. Pius X presented to the Church a restored

St. Wandrille, President.

Stanbrook, England, on December 29, 1904:

Stanbrook," etc.

standpoint has

standpoint has ever been and still continues to

state of archeological, literary, and historical

State, his Eminence spoke to me of a letter that

State.

Statement 'of the problem. The Church has always

statements:

States, a view concerning the Vatican edition of

statutes of the society and is in full accordance

steps in Catholic Action~ reformed the Breviary~ changed

still further light on the mind of the Church on sacred

still the melodies have been newly composed, but

still to be seen today on the lecterns of a number

still yours truly with reverent affection.

still, you can make any use you may think fit

stimulate further activity, since the principles employed

Stockley, W.F.P. "The Pope and the Reform in Church

strengthened the desire for unity of worship and uniformity

strict types of music, for

strictly choral.

strictly liturgical, such as triduums and novenas,

strictly scientific, and reproduce, even though

striking passage as to their value; he wrote this in the

striven with assiduous care to preserve the ancient

strives to determine the importance of the Texts

strongly exhorts all the Most Reverend Ordinaries

strongly motivated by this one thing, that what

strongly recommended it to the most Reverend Ordinaries

stru.cture, and the convention

structure.

Stubbs, G. Edward. "Secularization of Sacred Music,"

students of plain-chant in every country.

students of theology, the

studied and the question of their approval was raised.

studies and they have begun to consider the importance

studies have already begun and the happiest results

studies to a work of such great importance, and

studies, and capable of uttering an authoritative

studies, cannot have a serious and gratifying

studies.

Study of Cardinal Giuseppe Sarto, Patriarch

study of Gregorian Chant and more so the study

study of such or such a language, brought them

study the melody itself. Soon the completely

study. From this initial work of historical authenticity

style do not lend themselves

style for all music rendered in God's house, in

style is by nature the most

style of church music were modified or suppressed,

style of its composition or in the manner in which

style of secular compositions.

style that was so

style that was so much in

style which has become common in Italy during our

style, and by other less famous authors and composers.

style, these forms must be

subject of the Cathedral of Westminster, and he

subject to the proper nature

submission due to the Holy See, and on the sad condition

submissive sons of the Holy See, and that we have

submit, even if they are enjoying special exemption.

submitted by him to the Holy Father. The answer was

submitted some notes on the Ratisbon edition

submitted to the Congregation of Sacred Rites for

subscribed to the principle of "free rhythm," ~n contrast

SUbscriptions of these were necessary to cover the

SUbsequent to the Apostolic Letters, recently

subsequently brought out that part of the Antiphonary

sUbstitute another text,

success by innumerable schools in all parts of the

successively as secretary and typist, Mrs. Antoinette

such a manner that they resemble

such a nature that no one else shall be permitted

Such an absolute proof, it seems, should have

such an occasion

such and such edition of the choir books, as

such as drums, kettledrums,

such as is practiced in a great many churches

such as the Kyriale, Holy Week services, Selected Chants,

such as those advocated by Father Dechevrens, S.J., and

such as those held in the Pontifical Chapel.

such as to make one fall in love with it.!

such assurance the Pastors, in virtue of holy

such differences of opinion as have arisen on

such have not been approved but merely tolerated i

such occasions would be

such Rule be adapted to all the churches, even the

such Scholae (schools) even in

such.as the privileges and exceptions conceded by

suffice. But in the moment of such a radical

sufficed for twenty-three different texts, but in the

sufficient merely to mention them.

sufficiently to the typical edition? Yes, as

suggestions for the new legislation. Several renowned

suitable for the temple - indeed the only kind

suitable style of music.

suitable to their object;

suitably rendered by a sufficient number of choristers

sulla musica sacra. Rome: Desclee, 1961.

sum of chant pieces in the Liber Usualis of 1903. This

Summary

summary of all the preceding documents.

SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS

Summus Pontifex S.Gregorius ~a~us inveserat.'

Sunday more hearers were present in the seminary chapel,

Sunday the students performed the Laetare Mass in

sung and the order in which it

sung by boys,

sung by boys, according to

sung by the

sung by the choir or ~y.the

sung by the people. This last very important

sung in the manner called'

sung, and the Missal used by the Pope at the altar

Sunol, O.S.B., Dom Gregory. Introduction a la paleographie

Sunol: Text Book of Gregorian Chant,

sunt, quum cantus ipse maxime floreret. Etenim, etsi

superintendence of the Roman Commission for Sacred Music

Superior of the Order or Congregation to which the

Superior-General of the Benedictines of the Congregation

Superiors and Rectors of Churches and Institutes

superiors of seminaries,

Superiors of seminaries, colleges, and other

superiors or through the incapacity and bad taste

superiors, that concerning the rhythmic signs,

Supplemento pro aliquibus locis.

suppleness, such variety, and such expression.

supported by the Italian Association of Saint Cecilia.

supported them. He went on to tell his plan to establish

supreme authorization the students of the Seminary,

Supreme Pontiff foresaw and provided for, declaring,

Supreme Pontiffs, when there is a question of

surprised by this letter in which I have only

susceperunt. Sapienti id plane consilio; hujusmodi

sweat to introduce the musical restoration in the

syllable would be delivered with emphasis and power.

symphonic preludes~ the chant must be intersected

symphonies or the like,

Syndicale des Imprimeurs Typographes.) Paris:

Synodal Decrees, nevertheless were but the first

synthesis of these documents. Such an effort will cast

system of the Church. A more careful study of their

systems. Finally the Church has paid constant

T.B.G.C.

Tabernacles! My soul disires and faints after

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Tables of comparison were made for each single piece of

Tablet (London), LXIX, (July 8, 1905), p. 51.

take part in the procession.

take part in the singing, and that it not be left to

take part in this 'inquest,' and all of them

take part, endless musical compositions on the

take sure proof of an assured and successful outcome.

taken care of, we should be able to take away

taken from or modeled on

taken on the task of printing hymnals of the

taken to itself the task of bringing to its perfection,

taken to restore, at

taken to train

taken, when admitting it,

taken. Let us put aside national self-love, which

taking care of the sacred music.

taking part in

Tantum Ergo so that the

tArchives of Solesmes Abbey, France unearthed important

task of preparing this series. His articles commenced

task to the glory of the holy Church, and to the

tastes that the

tastes were reluctant to accept them and began to spread

taught

taught that it was derived from the music itself. He

taught with special care in all the Roman seminaries

Taurinensis Editio. Moreover, research at the Vatican

teach this in their seminaries. The teachers in

teacher. Almost every day he taught him, the

teaching and used his manuscripts; and they published

teaching of this ancient music. 2

teaching with some special

teaching:

technique fo.r showing the interpretation of the melodies

Teeling, R. L. I. "Pius X," Dolphin, V, (May-June,

tell me of the amount of money that you had to

temple of God, it had always special care and saw

termed rhythmic, published by Desclee conform

terms of the international conventions regarding

Terry, Richard R. Catholic Church Music. London:

testified in favour of the Gregorian musical

testified this, and particularly in a letter addressed

testimonial of examination and approval, with a

testimony of Our good will and affection. 1

testimony of Pope St. Innocent I, which founds,

text and as to melody.

text for the chants used by the Roman Church and

text have been restored in order to secure a better

text in the old manuscripts. Moreover, such

text must be sung just as

text was found in Article 12 of Chapter XXXI.

text, participate in the highest degree in the

text; they must be rather

text.

text. For the rest, although according to the

text. They may not be

texts and of the Church Year. 2 With the invention of

texts and the order in which they are to be recited

texts unavailable up until now. These comparative

texts, including intonation, recitation and cadence.

than all other kinds of modern

than any other will

than is generally believed, they appreciate sacred

than that given to the shorter syllables. The groups

than the ceremonies allow

than the Italians; on the contrary, the Italians,

than the original; and, lastly, provide and print

than they who hear them from Our own mouth, nowhere

Thank you for everything. Continue your

Thanks are also due to Very Reverend James Naughton, S.J.,

Thanks are given to Right Reverend Dr. John T.

thanks to all of them. However, a word of gratitude must

that "It is known in Rome with what artistic perfection

that a series of articles appear in that pUblication

that all difficult points should be submitted to the

that although each country

that are added by private authority.

that are good, or rather, as far as possible,

that are not good, but educated and instructed,

that are uncertain or doubtful.

that became the basis of a movement towards a

that both courses proceed concordantly in such

that chant and that kind of music which fully

that chant which She inherited from the fathers

that could be a reasonable motive for displeasure

that could be raised against you. We are

that date.

that date. In the judgment of those who have

that due attention be given to the true tradition

that edition was diligently produced according to

that form and character

that form only of Gregorian chant

that further obstacles and objections be not forthcoming,

that future edit~ons must conform to this same

that govern the sacred music of liturgical

that has at times been contested, the ancient signs

that has for a long-time now been spreading among

that have been referred to and others that might

that he deign to grant him certain privileges with

that he really did not think as they had compelled him

that I come now with a long description and

that I have not.

that in the matter of the uniformity of ecclesiastical

that is characteristic of you, but with no

that is fr.ivolous, vUlgar, ridiculous and

that is profane and theatrical either in the

that is reminiscent of

that is secular, both in

that it is strictly

that may occur in these matters. We devote Our

that might be presented by printers of the

that might look

that might look after the application of the

that no profane

that no profane music will be played by

that nothing profane be

that nothing profane, vulgar,

that of 1883. In addition it recommended the

that of all noisy or

that of Bishop Dubois:

that of Solesmes when he decided to celebrate the

that of the beginnings of the Gregorian chant),

that of the Caeremoniale

that of the Congregation of Sacred Rites in its

that of the solemn liturgy other and special rules

that of the Vatican Edition. The other parts of

that one is inclined to believe that these diversified

that Pope Leo XIII was now presiding at their renaissance.

that remedy for the abuses of their own churches

that request, we give them in extenso.

that she may inspire them with

that she spread her liturgy to them.

that something more could be done. I was familiar

that spirit from its first and most indispensable

that take part

that take part in the procession.

that text more efficacious,

that the

that the 'Concordat' of the Sacred Congregation,

that the Abbe F. Tourte, Director of the Grand Seminary

that the abuses have been most scandalous and

that the ancient Roman chant be again introduced

that the Cardinal discuss the matter with his friend

that the chant used in the holy Liturgy, taken in

that the chants and organ playing are only heard

that the chants of the golden age of Roman liturgy might

that the decree be omitted. When the collection was

that the documents cited, i.e., the Mantua, Venice,

that the first part of the Gregorian repertory to be

that the first verse be a

that the future issues must not contain the 'Concordat.'

that the Holy See leaves full liberty. It is the

that the Holy See should allow this chant to be used in

that the melodies of the Cameral Edition which is

that the more a musical composition

that the neumatic notation is surmounted by numerous

that the new editions of the .same Ritual conform

that the norms proper to the chant, which were

that the only music which can and should be proposed

that the original melodies of the chant could not be

that the other regulations of the Decree

that the Pastor

that the Pastor will allow musical groups of this

that the Patriarch, in virtue of the third article

that the performance of all music in that city should

that the present Roman Missal, diligently reexamined

that the present Roman Ritual, diligently reexamined,

that the pure harmonies of the ecclesiastical

that the regulations contained in this document

that the rules of Gregorian art have been observed,

that the said 'Instruction be rece.ived and most

that the said 'Instruction: be received and most

that the Solesmes edition could not contain the

that the Solesmes Editions are in no sense public

that the text of the Vatican Edition be unaltered.

that the Vatican Edition, or its legitimate reprint,

that the Vatican press be charged with the publication

that the very melodies have been taken from the

that the whole world has always accepted it. It

that their use has been forbidden by the highest

that there will be no hindrance to your investigation

that these items needed careful regulation if the music

that these regulations may deprive them of their

that these rhythmical signs were no longer a matter of

that they made use of the manuscript prepared by Palestrina

that they were not obliged to follow the new edition of

that this chant

that this chant be used in Church. They should

That this Edition should forthwith come

that this type of sacred melody, entrusted to Her

that this was not originally the intention of the Pope

that time on he had been initiated into the role

that under your high protection an International

that unity in the sacred liturgy which the Holy

that we can give

that we find a tremendous pain in seeing how much

that We hold your labors in this department in

that we owe it that, before his death, all the

that we, regardless of these masterpieces, lying

that what is called the 'liturgical spirit,' and

that where good music is lacking or cannot be rendered

that which is styled Medicea) heretofore in use,

That which seemed to concern the value of

that, I found out that in order to summarize them

that, in accordance with Art. IV and VI, they

that, since the privil~e granted to Mr. Pustet

The -other kind is the classic polyphony

The .questions asked these persons have been

The 'Association of Saint Cecilia in Germany'

the 'Cantus Gregorianus quem semper Ecclesia

the 'spirit of prayer,' appeared to be thrown

The 'Vota' or 'Postulata', adopted in the

The "Preface to the Vatican Gradual" was issued

The "Romanorum Pontificum sollicitudo" issued by

The £avor of a reply to the above will

the Abbey of St. Pierre de Solesmes, situated two miles

the abbreviations introduced in the edition of

the above ruling, so that no confusion can arise

the above-mentioned fundamental principles had

The abovementioned researches were issued in the

the abuses of sacred music and should be maintained,

the abuses of the pseudo-liturgical music. This

the abuses which these people are now trying to

the Academy of St. Caeciliae

The acceptance of the 1895 edition of the chant and

The actual commencement of the revision of the

The actual state of the sources, however, was

the ad libitum intonations or chants may be added,

the addition of the rhythmical signs. Their work was

The adversaries of the Tradition argued that a

the advocates of the Ratisbon edition had done.

the aforementioned editions conform in every detail

the aforementioned Propers with their chant and

the altar wait longer

the ancient

The ancient chants of the Church had made a

the ancient custom of the

the ancient Gregorian Chant accora~ng to the cod~ces

the ancient manuscripts.

the ancient monuments of sacred music, We only

the Ancient Plain Song," Catholic Choirmaster,

the ancient song of the Church for practical use.

the Anima, which was the chapel for the German National

The answers to the following questions are

The answers which were sent by Sarto to the

the Antiphonale-Missarum of Montpellier, unique

the Antiphonarium was not brought out at the same

the Antiphonary containing the various Antiphons for

the antiphons of the. psalms and canticles, for

the Apostolic Blessing on you, beloved sons, and

the Apostolic Lord, a great quarrel ensued during

the Apostolic See concerning the return of the

the Apostolic See to commission Giovanni Pierluigi

the Apostolic See to the chief basilicas of the

the appearance of the completed typical edition

The appearance of the Gradual aroused great

the approval of Pope Leo XIII. Soon after the following

the approval of the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

The Archbishops entrusted the preparation of

the Archbishops, Bishops, and Ordinaries of the world

The Archives of the Civilta Cattolica, at Rome,

the attention of the Roman priests and students. Each

The august work which His Holiness made

the authentic and official text of the Gregorian melodies.

the authority and privilege of both Pope Gregory

the authority of a friend, and other than as a

The authority of the Roman Pontiffs has ever

the Basilica of St. Ambrose in Milan; Nicolo

The Bavarian editor, Friedrich Pustet, immediately:

the beauty and value of ecclesiastical chant -

The Belgian edition, however, did not copy these

the Belgian editor was forced to complete it.. He took

the Benedictine Congregations used the ancient chant as

the Benedictines of Stanbrook. It is a good

the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. It is

The best plan

the bigger disputes were avoided; and, at a meeting

the Bishop has been obtained,

The Bishop of Mantua put into effect on a

The Bishop of Tournai, the city where the Desclee

the Bishops and priests are piously and religiously

the Bishops' Ceremoniale, this office must be

the Blessed Sacrament

the books of chant should be issued. Moreover,

The Books of the Vatican Edition

the books with the musical notation alone do not

the burden of a job well done, the expenses as

the cabaletta, the final chorus and the rest of

the Caecilian Society of Germany.

the Capranica College, et cetera •••

the Cardinal acknowledged the receipt of the outline

the Cardinal directed me to offer you some explanation

the Cardinal Fathers charged with overseeing the

the Cardinal Pro-Prefect of this Sacred Congregation,

the Cardinal was anxious to settle the matter. The

The Cardinal-Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred

the case even though, per accidens, those who

the Catholic world one official edition of the chants.

the cavatina, the cabaletta,

the celebrant and the sacred

the celebration of the

The centenary celebrations which we have

the centuries in manuscripts. ,,2

The ceremony took place at Castlefranco, where he had

the chant and music for the sacred functions must

the chant by making fewer demands on memory, whereas the

the chant manuscripts from far and wide. The principal

the chant melodies with some degree of accuracy. Canon

the chant melodies.

the chant of the Church as restored to its original

the chant of the Church to serve as a pretext for the

the chant of the Church. It

the chant of the Holy Roman Church as restored

the Chant, so that each syllable shall lie right

the chant. It must follow the

the chant. This was pUblished on April 3, 1911, with

the chanters should sing in

the chants of the Day and Night Office.) It was

the character of the printing, and the ensemble

the character of the publication, by special

the choice of notes and musical forms representing

the choice of proper organ music, and to the exclusion

the choir or by

the choir. Where therefore it is necessary to use

the choirs; in accordance with the import of the

The choral books in many churches which are "'~

the Church against faults in this matter. And

the Church against the various abuses which, in

the Church and also to conform to it in a spirit

the Church and has again become a living musical

the Church and its use by the clergy.

the Church as witnessed in the life of St. Gregory

the Church by their familiarity with these chants and

The Church has constantly condemned everything

the Church has received this from her great Pontiff

The Church has sought to achieve unity in the

the Church is.

the Church may also be

the Church that when the new evidence provided by the

the Church was starting its eternal destinies?l

the Church, as

the Church, as for instance

The Church, on the other hand, would lose

the Church, which has already

the Church.

the Church. This style

the churches. To this body, as a Juridical Code

the Circular Letter which had been issued by Father Loreto

the Cl'1urch , the Sanctus of the

the classical polyphony.

the clerics may not leave

the climax of the many years of development by Pope Pius

the College of St. Anselmo, the Benedictine motherhouse

the Commission assigned by the Holy See to judge

the Commission for Music and Sacred Chant.

the Commission was the Cantorinus, or common tones of

the Commission who may be called to render their

the Commission, and the editorial staff,

the Commission, in restoring the melody to its

The Commission, under the leadership of Dom

the Commission. Dom Mocquereau agreed to it asking

the Commission. They were the following:

the Common of the Mass (Kyrie, Gloria, etc.) as well;

The completion of the Vatican Edition of the

the composers were accepted, some of them being

the composers, all the elements uniting harmoniously

the conception of what was meant by the words "legitimate

the Congregation and to the Prefect, who shall

the Congregation of

the Congregation of Sacred Rites a special Commission

The Congregation of Sacred Rites appointed a Commission

the Congregation of Sacred Rites because of the

the Congregation of Sacred Rites has declared

The Congregation of Sacred Rites has deemed

The Congregation of Sacred Rites has ordered

The Congregation of Sacred Rites has shown

the Congregation of Sacred Rites in 1893. From

The Congregation of Sacred Rites issued the

the Congregation of Sacred Rites on April 10, 1883,

the Congregation of Sacred Rites put forth the following

the Congregation of Sacred Rites reco~ends it

The Congregation of Sacred Rites recommends

the Congregation of Sacred Rites successfully

the Congregation of Sacred Rites was issued in 1892

The Congregation of Sacred Rites, the

The Congregation of Sacred Rites, through a

The Congregation of Sacred Rites, to reinforce

the Congregation of Sacred Rites, We could not

the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

The Congregation of which della Volpe was in charge was

the Congregations of men and women as well as artists

The Congregations, confraternities, Catholic Societies

the Congress of Arezzo. The decree completed on April 10,

the consequences which the renewal of the chant

the contents of the Letter addressed only to the Bishops

the contrary to insist upon a dignified and serious

The controversy raised by our anonYmous

the Conunentary on the character of the Vatican

the conventional pieces, which are never missing.

the copyright remains in the Vatican Press. The

the correct method of performing the chant. He wished

the course in theology.1

the course of any sacred function whatsoever: for

the course of time, had crept into that chant.

the Credo, according to

The cUlmination of this research was to be a new

the custom of Gregorian chant among the people,

the date is September 6, 1906.

the declaration in the Decree No. 4259

The decree maintained the preceding decrees and particularly

The decree of 1894 "Quod Sanctus Augustinus" was included

The decree of Feb. 14 does not condemn

the decree of the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

the decree of the S.R.C. dated Feb. 14, is very

The decree reads as follows, for the Liber Usualis.

the decree Romanorum Pontificum was omitted. This fact

the decree. Many canonists concluded that the Bishops

the Decrees of the Sacred Congregation, are either

The decrees on sacred music which were promulgated

the detailed and thorough study to persons competent

The development of Dom Mocquereau's theory of

the diamond form of the notes as well as their

the difficulties of the times has kindly deigned

the dignity of the Liturgy, had no more important

the dignity properly theirs as religious actions.

The Dijon print was again edited in 1877, this time at

the Diocese of Langres had adopted a modified edition of

The Diocese of Trier was among the exceptions included

the Dioceses of that country were well supplied with

the Dioceses to retain still the older versions.

the discipline of Gregorian chant. ~.

The discussion was based on an important divergence of

The Diurnal Antiphonary of the Holy Roman

the doctrine of the Church and the suggestions

The document issued by the Vicar of Rome,

The documentation presented in the previous

The documents issued personally by Pius X and

the dots. They employed in their place short vertical

the ear many cadences of agreeable effect.

the ecclesiastical

the ecclesiastical institutions of education.)1

the edited works of the Commission, the following decree

The edition needed the assured cooperation of a

the edition of Rennes, seven the edition of Dijon;

the edition of the aforementioned Gradual, just

The edition which Pustet had commenced was of the

The Editions of the Nineteenth

The Editions of the Nineteenth Century

the editions with Gregorian notes or to extracts,

The effect of the decree "Romanorum Pontificum

The effect of the PaleographieMusicale completely

the efforts which you have dedicated for many

The eighth work in this series was the music for

the eighty-nine Dioceses of France. Twenty-eight had

The enactments contained in the Motu Proprio

the enlightened efforts you have devoted to the

The episemas are not based upon any traditional

the erection of gratings useless.

the essential character of the liturgical

the examination has been completed and approbation

the execution of the liturgical melodies, and

the expenses of showy feasts must be cut down so as to

the experience which we have had in my Cathedral

The expired privileges have not been renewed.

The fact of the matter is that this letter of Cardinal

the fact that at the Vatican Seminary the Gregorian

the fact that mere pleasure has never been the

the fact that they are more serious

the fairest days of Christian piety.. And as in

the faithful

the faithful by a means that can be exceedingly

the faithful in every place and Church of the

the faithful.

the faithful. It helps to

the fall vacation. He took to teaching him with

the Feast of St. Cecilia, November 22, 1903. It was

the feet of Your Holiness, cannot sufficiently

the festival between the Roman and Gallic singers.

the festivities marking the celebrations of St. Mark

The fifth work of chant publication prepared by

The first argument they use is the great

The first issue of the Paleographie Musicale

The first of

The first of these is the strictly liturgical

The first of these to appear was that from the

The first page of the book contains this note:

the first page. Should you have other similar

The first result we pUblished in the year

The first section set forth some principles which should

The first section set forth the philosophy of the

The first text concerned the training of

The first volume of this series has just

The First Volume published was an AntiphonaleMissarum

The following decree approved the edition of the

the following decree of approbation:

The following decree of the Congregation of

The following information is found in the title

The following is the answer to your different

The following is true:

The following letter of De Santi was sent to

The following letter to Dom Huegle, O.S.B., from

The following letter to Peter Wagner is interesting

The following letter, dated the 23rd of

the following letter.

The following librarians aided by granting the use

the following passages which are pertinent to this

The following persons attended thes,e meetings:

the following points:

The following quotation from the Solesmes archives gives

the following sections: Introduction, then the body

The following texts concern the use of bands in

the following year, since the Italian govern-

the following:

The force with which the Pope expressed his

The form and content were very much like the

the formulation of their replies. Thus he became aware of !

the foundations of choirs and the schools for

the four great streams, Ambrosian, Gallican, Celtic

The four points of the Mantua legislation were

The fourth book of chants to issue from the

The French Bishops were of the same mind. Since

The French editions of this period were many.

The French editions which had their source in that

The French pretended to sing better and more agreeably

The French seminarians were invited by Cardinal

the French Seminary, the South American Seminary,

the function of worship, the

the future enjoy any right to be substituted for

the future Pope Pius X.

the general movement of the piece, the accents

the general object of this'

the German-speaking Catholics, and this through the

the Glor~a ~n excels~s,

the Gloria, the Credo, the Sanctus, and the Agnus

the glory of God and the

The goal of all these activities was the

The Godhead One and Trine.

the good that has already been done, not

The government has no intention to interfere

the Gradual of 1614 and the venetian Antiphonary of 1580.

the Gradual of Paul V, which you just brought out

The Gradual of the Rheims-Cambrai edition was published

the Gradual ordered by Pope Gregory XIII, and entrusted

The Graduale of the Holy Roman Church for

the gravity and piety of the celebrant, deserve

The great Abbot Gueranger died in 1875, but his

the great contribution of Pope St. Pius X who personally

the great liturgist Dom Prosper Gueranger, O.S.B. It

The great Orders, Dom±nicans, Cistercians,

the great Pontiff, St. Gregory I; the Holy See,

the Great, afterward recognized

the Great, afterward revised and much augmented by the

the Great, to whom a tradition of so many centuries

the Great, to whom is attributed among his other

the Great. - It is

the Great. It is permissible, however, for religious

the Great. One of the celebrations involved a great

the Great. This took place at the Caelian Hill where

the greater basilicas,

the greater part, must keep

The greatest artists and composers of our time,

the greatest care and solicitude in the archives

the greatest possible conformity with ancient

the Gregorian chant for all new festivals authorized

the Gregorian Chant of the Roman Church, as it

The Gregorian chant restored in such a

the Gregorian chant that

the Gregorian chant the Holy Father Pope Leo XIII

The Gregorian chant which the Roman Church has

the Gregorian melodies contained in future editions

the Gregorian melodies was given secondary

the Gregorian melodies were composed in the first

the Gregorian notation or in the text placed beneath

The group made use of the Montpellier Antiphonary...........

the guidance of the Commission and auspices of the

the guidance of the Solesmes monks. This seemed the fulfillment

the halls of the Lord.'

the hand of De Santi, but corrections are found in the

the handwriting of Pius x.

the happy issue of this meetings of minds and of

the high voices of sopranos and contraltos, care

the highest model of all

the highest praise. We speak of abuses in the

the history, theory, and practice of this

the Holy Father and which, also with regard to the

the Holy Father has been further pleased to lay

the Holy Father that in the minds of those who

The Holy Father, therefore, after having

the Holy Father's wise regulations, will do their

the Holy Mother of God; and, quite recently, when

the Holy See by the Father Abbot of Solesmes and

the Holy See it should then be made obligatory

the Holy See owed much to the monks of Solesmes in Vlew

the Holy See to carry out other works of the same

the Holy See, has decided to resort to canonical

the Holy See, or with the norms which by this

the Holy See, the Holy Roman Church, and the Congregation

the Holy See, without special conditions, at the

the Holy See.

the Holy Week restoration of 1955.

the house of prayer, or of the majesty of Almighty

The ideas of these persons were given a hearing

the illustrious members of the Gregorian Commission

The impact of these words was so grave that many

the importance of the achievement of Pope St. Pius X,

the important Melodies Gregoriennes d'apres la tradition.

The important points in this letter were that

the importation into the Occident of certain oriental

the impossibility of attributing a fact of unity

the Imprimatur of the Bishop of Tournai, since this was

the Imprimatur of the Master of the Apostolic Palace.

the Imprimatur to editions (of these books) made

the improvements which will be considered necessary

The initiative in these labors of the monks of

The instigators had already called in the assistance of

the integrity of the notation. Moreover, I am

the interpretation and the practical application

the issue, Cardinal Parocchi requested a statement of

the Journal Musica Sacra; Canon lnnocenzo Pasquali,

the judgment that history and art have already

The Kyriale is evidently, as is the rule,

the Kyriale, and to assert that they were free to follow

the Kyriale, I have the honor of transmitting to

The last decree concerning the Ratisbon edition

The last meeting of the Commission had taken

The last reference to sacred music dealt with

the Lateran.

the Latin Liturgies, represented by the Leonian,

the law concerning the reception of the Blessed Sacrament~

the laws of composition used by the ancient writers;

the laws of composition. In the other the Ratisbon

the laws of her liturgy.

the lectures, especially on the Gregorian side,

The legislation involved editions of chant books

the legislation of St. Pius X has succeeded in diffusing

The Legislation on the Ratisbon

The Legislation on the Ratisbon Edition

The Length of the Liturgical Chant, Principal

the less experienced and to alienate the hearts

the letter addressed to us by His Holiness on the

The letter sent by the Congregation of Sacred

The Letter to Cardinal Respighi

The letter, dated December 1, 1903, is addressed to the

the Liber Gradualis, the long awaited work on

the Liber. Usualis of 1903 had added to the Liber Gradualis

the liberty of presenting to the consideration

the librarian of the School of Medicine at Montpellier, o

the like.

the literary cursus, these successions (skillfully

the liturgical books for the purposes of the present

the liturgical chant is being spread which is

the liturgical chant were introduced by the Apostolic

the liturgical concept which must give life to

the liturgical functions show themselves worthy

the Liturgical Gregorian Books.

the liturgical rules which have been very clearli

the liturgical singing

the liturgical singing belongs

the liturgy and to the musical art. He said: 'I

the Liturgy," Musical Quarterly, VII, (1921),

The Lombard Association of St. Gregory for the

the long list of Offices, Masses, Propers, et cetera,

the longer compositions and

the Lord destroyed them, and they died before the

the Lord, impart to you

the main organizers of this restoration, in view of his

The majority of those interested in the problems of the

the manner in which the neumes of the podatus, porrectus,

The manuscript is invaluable since \) .*)..."

the manuscripts as well as the soundness of the

The manuscripts containing these chants contained the

The manuscripts of Einsiedeln and Bamberg also

the manuscripts scattered throughout the whole

the manuscripts used was to accompany the edition. Hermesdorff

the Manuscripts," Caecilia, LXXXI, (JanuaryFebruary,

the many church1s could ask regarding the books

the Mass and Vespers for all the Sundays

the Mass, would follow.

the Master of the Sacred Palace to form a Commission, also:

The master or conductor of the chapel or Schola is

the Masters of Music.

the materials of this edition, to submit them

the matter of typographical art in which they

the matter off the difficulty would not become less,

The Medicean Editions of 1614 and the Ratisbon Edition

the Medicean. It was evident that the mutilated

The melodies of the Ordinary of the Mass presented

the melody must never be

the members of

the members of the Commission with the work of Paleography,

the members of the Congress in private audience he

The members of the Pontifical Commission

The members of this Commission were Monsignor Domenico

the mind of any stranger who

The Mind of Pope Leo XIII

The Mind of the Pope on Sacred

The Mind of the Pope on Sacred Music

The mind of the Pope was soon known for he

the monastery of Solesmes, especially through the

the monastery. They were a Gradual from Monza and a

The monks of Solesmes chose the following method

The Monks of Solesmes obligate themselves

The monks of Solesmes were invited to send to the Holy

the monks of Solesmes. 1 The effect of all of

the monks of the Abbey of Solesmes, and was the firstfruit

the monks of the Benedictine Congregation of France, and

the monks proceeded to study the very essence of the

The monks soon realized this difficulty and discarded

the Monks themselves.

the monumental work of Solesmes in restoring to its

the more common abuses on this sUbject. We therefore

the more important

the more is it right and

The more it differs

the more particular history of each of its elements t

the more so because in that same nation, namely

the more solemn feasts, to alternate the Gregorian

the more We recommend your magnificent efforts

the most ancient codices, in such a way, however,

the most ancient codices. This alone was a musicological

the most ancient manuscripts, those of the tenth century,

the most appalling blunders, and the most frightful

the most august functions of religion have been

the most important manuscripts of Gregorian,

the most renowned Gregorian theorists, but is now

the most soothing comforts, and We heartily

the Motu Proprio of 1903. The writing of this Votum

The Motu Proprio of November 22, 1903

the Motu Proprio of November 22, 1903. With few exceptions,

the Motu Proprio of Pope Pius X-1903. Boston,

The Motu Proprio of St. Pius X was issued on

the ms.j or works.

the municipal authorities. He taught moral theology,

the mus~c. When he came to Mantua he found the

the music for worship with perfect criterion.

the music is more adapted to it and is better

the music of Donizetti and Bellini and allow their

the music of the Church in a letter written by Giuseppe

The Music of the Roman Rite. London:

the music of theatrical and ornate style. In addition,

the music that more

the music. For this reason he has offered the

the musical education of the seminarians. He first

the musical situation of our city, and of the more

The Musical Training of St. Pius X

The Musical Training of the Pope

The names of th.ose who were sent these questionnaires

the nature of choir music.

the necessary means of performing

The necessity still remained fo.r furnishing

the neumatic notation, the possibility of reading

the new compositions and also to see that they

the new ideas were to be followed. 1

The new music for the Office of Christmas,

The new Pope chose as the motto of his reign

the new typical chant of the Mi'ssal are placed by

the next full meeting, which would take place before

the notes themselves. Second, such printings of these

the notes.

the number of the faithful frequenting the liturgical

the object of propagating the traditional melodies

the observance of the prescriptions relative to the

the occasion from the opportune meeting which I

the occasion of Sunday worship and also at international

The occasion of this Congress of Liturgical Chant

the Octave of Easter,

the Octavo-edition of the Roman Gradual, and since

the Office of Holy Week and

the Office of the Dead with Gregorian Chant,

the official attitude was now reversed. Thanks were

The official name of the Congregation is Congregatio

the old and likewise most approved copies, you

The old Gregorian Melody, with our books, has penetrated

the older Ratisbon editions, His Eminence, Cardinal

the one and same form used by the Roman Church be

the one least fitted to

The one preoccupation of all of us was the

the only chant which she

the only form of Gregorian chant that

the only one accepted and prescribed by her in

the only request that they be guaranteed as of

the opinions of outstanding men, decided on April 10,

The opinions raised were both for and against

The opponents and advocates of the Ratisbon edition

The opponents of tradition began by asserting

the orchestra

the Order of St. Benedict, recognizing the work

the Ordinaries a special precept to watch over the

the Ordinary should in no wise affect the shape

the Ordinary--maintain also amongst themselves

the organ and the orchestra

the organ.

The organizer of this meeting was a young man from the

the originals recognized by the Sacred Congregation,

the other choral books, completes and perfects

the other Commission, historical--liturgical

The other day I finished copying the Mass,

the other parts of the text of the more complex

the other sheets or parts of the Graduale which

The outstanding pastoral diligence which

The Paleographie Musicale

The Paleographie musicale does not limit

the Paleographie Musicale necessitated many trips to the

the Paleographie musicale, a collection which was

The Papal Commission for the Chant

The Papal Commission for the Vatican Edition

the paragraphs were almost identical in both

the Paroissien are borrowed from the editions of

the parts of the Ordinary of the Mass which were to

the Pastor will demand a declaration of readiness

The Pastoral Letter of Venice

the Pastors,

the Pastors, never

the patrimony of the Church something good or

the people (note the logic) the Solemn Mass

The people should not be encouraged to allow something

the people, it should be

the performance of ecclesiastical functions and ceremonies.

the period 1889-1894. The complete collection comprises

the permission of the Ordinary, the said reproductions

The pertinent passage from this decree is the

the piety and devotion of the faithful, nothing

the players will

the players will not play for dances, neither

the pleasure excited by the music itself, which

The pleasure of a depraved taste also rises

the Pontifical Commission which was established

The Pope decided to have Dom Pothier be one of

the Pope decorated Friedrich Pustet with the cross

The Pope explained that he did not know of the letter in

the Pope responded in the following manner:

The Pope saw that something must be done for a

the Pope's thinking on church music reform and his desire

the Pope's words:

The Popes who have succeeded him have followed

the Popes, the disciplinary Decrees of the Sacred

the powerfUl study:

the practice in the Pontifical

the Prayers used in carrying ,out the sacred functions

The preceding documentation has outlined Pius XIS

the preceding version t one beneath the other t

The Prefatory Part of the Graduale March 12,

The Prefect of the Congregation of Sacred Rites

the preference should be given, in singing Mass and

The preparation of the first four volumes of

the preparations of these three editions.

The preparatory work of the Pontifical Commission

The present copy of the Roman Gradual is to

The present edition has been found to be in

the present edition of the Office of Holy Week

The present Edition which contains the

The President of the Council,

the previous pol~cy. His first step was to appoint a

the previous Pontifical documents, including the

the previously assigned Commission and signed by

the primitive practice at the time when the chants were r;

The principal arguments of those who favored the

the principal factors for ensuring the perfect

the principal manuscripts of Gregorian, Ambrosian,

the principal prescriptions of the Church against

the principal things which most concern and, as it

the printer of Ratisbon, granted on the first of

the printing by the Holy See itself and by the

the printing could begin. It was decided to commence

the printing of the Liber Antiphonarius, the book which

the privilege granted in behalf of the Medicean

the privilege of publishing it pertains alone to

the privilege that the Congregation of Rites not

The Problem

THE PROBLEM •

THE PROBLEM AND DEFINITIONS OF TERMS USED

the profound admiration of all learned musicians.

The program formulated by Don Amelli was the

the progress of modern music, the admiration of

the project.

The proof was there!

the proper nature of

the proper Offertory of the

the proper offices of any church or institute.

the proper rules put out new editions of the

the property of the editor under whose name they

The prose passages of the Sequences were given attention

the prosperity of the French printers.

the Provincial Congress of Sacred Music, held at Padua

the psalmody and the forms

The psalmody of Introits was a matter of concern

the psalms and allows figured

the Psalms themselves set to

The pUblication of some 300 fac-similes of

the publication of the Gradual. The Professors,

The pUblication of the Ratisbon edition of the

the publication of the Roman Missal:

The pUblication of the Solesmes Kyriale, with its

The publication of this long document (270

the pure fountain of St. Gregory, whose chant you

the pure Gregorian melodies.

The purpose of this Circular Letter was to discriminate

The purpose of this dissertation has been to

The purpose of this letter was to induce the

the qualities which

The question has been asked whether Bishops

The question of "broken mediants" and their

the question of chant according to the constant

the question of the excellence or superiority of

The question of the letter of January 2, 1868,

The question resolved itself into a decision

the rank of an Abbey and Dom Gueranger was chosen as its

the rapid publication of the complete Graduale.

the Ratisbon (Regensburg) Edition of 1868. It was the

the Ratisbon edition again to the Bishops, without

the Ratisbon edition enjoyed. As shall be seen, it also

the Ratisbon edition for his Diocese. He had this to say

The Ratisbon edition goes back to Franz Xavier

THE RATISBON EDITION OF THE CHANT BOOKS

THE RATISBON EDITION OF THE CHANT BOOKS ••

The Ratisbon Edition was for the most part a

the Ratisbon edition was used only in the Diocese of

the Ratisbon, Solesmes and Vatican Editions of the

the receipt of the last proofs.

the recent changes in the rubrics, be printed by

the recent controversies of Italian and German

The recent decision of the Roman Curia with

the recent regulations concerning Sacred Chants,

the recitation of the Confiteor and the Ecce Agnus

the recitative, and the like.

THE REFORMS OF PIUS X

The reforms which he had in mind were made

The reforms which he undertook were the result

The refutation of these arguments would be

the regular stanza, and the rest. Its goal is the

the Regulati.on of September 24, 1884, and by that

The Regulations for Sacred Music

The Regulations for Sacred Music in Rome

the remaining services and parts of the Divine Office

the remedy they desired to apply so as to heal the

the Renaissance when excellent Catholics did not

The reply of Mr. Short also has been preserved.

The report of the Commission of Professors appointed

the reprinting of that of Paul V, as being not

The reprinting, therefore, of the Gradual

The rescript of the Congregation of Sacred Rites in

The researches of the Solesmes monks were based

the resolution taken by the Congregation of Sacred Rites

the rest of

the rest of the composition

the restoration of an art truly worthy of the divine

THE RESTORATION OF SACRED MUSIC

the restoration of the Liturgical Melodies of the

the restoration of the traditional chant

the restoration of these readings was expressly

the restriction of the use of musical instruments during

the result ofa concordance with the earliest chant manuscripts.

the results hitherto obtained by the reform,

The results of this diffusion of Gregorian chant

The Rev. Professor Cheso, in a most excellent

the revision and editing of the chant books.

the revision of the Gregorian repertory has been

the revision of the text of the chant itself, and the

the revisions of the chant parts of these have been prepared

the rhythm, the structure , :

the rhythmic signs, according to the systeT

the rhythmic signs. However, in looking more

the rhythmic signs. This significant reservation

the rhythmical indications.

The rhythmical signs were placed in the books

the right principles of this

the right to apply to the series of notes, taken

The rights held by the editors of the Solesmes

The rights of Solesmes over these melodies

the Roman

the Roman Church has always

the Roman Church Her ancient Gregorian chant,

the Roman Church, as well as those Churches which

the Roman churches.

the Roman commission, and undertook to weaken

the Roman Gradual or Antiphonary, the Congregation

the Roman Liturgy adopted in almost all the Churches,

the Roman Liturgy, we are divided into two camps.

The Roman Music Commission is composed of

the Roman Pontifical, which has been compiled by a

the Roman Tradition, we may now make a study of the

The Rt. Rev. P. Dom Pothier, much occupied,

the rule of the Caeremoniale

the rule of the Chant should be one.

the rules given to the same printer by theCommission

The Sacred chant should be numbered amongst

the Sacred Compositions, The Singers, Organ and Instruments,

The Sacred Congregation

the Sacred Congregation itself, and has decreed

The Sacred Congregation of Rites declares

the Sacred Congregation of Rites for approbation,

the Sacred Congregation of Rites, who will consult

the sacred functions is the Gregorian chant.

the sacred melodies of the Church, has been pleased

the Sacred Rites. These men, having soundly

the said edition by a new decree issued on the 14th

the said edition, which has been reviewed by men

the said Sacred Congregation of Rites highly commends

the salutations and filial homage of the Dutch

the same as saying that the Holy See wants to

the same authority as the typical Vatican edition,

the same Congregation, should repUblish the Medicean

The same day the Holy Father also received

the same decree seemingly gave tremendous impetus to the

the same editions be examined and corrected by

The same enthusiasm of the Pope was made known

the same kind suitable in character. We strongly

the same month and year. 1

the same principle

the same principle that

The same rule applies to the services

the same the missing Masses and Offices which have

The same thought of the Pope is echoed ln the

the same time it possesses the most exquisite

the same token there should be, as much as is possible,

the same vein, concerning the zeal of the Pope for the

The same work already done on the "Justus ut Palmau

The same, by analogy, is true of the Solesmes

the same. Mocquereau brought out the main part of this

the school of Gregorian chant to its pristine

the science, the history, the art, and the dignity

the search for tradition, and he warmly received Dom

The second letter from the Manager of the

The second of these decrees was issued on

The second proposal dealt with the state of choralá

The second publication of the Vatican Commission

The second section dealt with the ancient chant of

The second section of the Votum evaluated the

The second work approved on April 26, 1879, was

the Secretary of the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

the Secretary of the Sacred Congregation itself;

the secular authority of France. An example of their

the See of Rome, specially committed to Our charge

the seminary and in 1827 at Tours, he was ordained a

the seminary without having

the seminary's SchblaCantorum, taught solfege, and

the service of the Church. We are confident that

the service, show themselves

The sessions of the Commission commenced the

The sessions of this Commission were resumed in

The seventh book, now prepared by the Solesmes

The seventh day of August, 1907.

the signs which with the permission of the Ordinary may

the simple reason of musical

the singers in church have

the singing of Gregorian chant by the congregation

The singing of the French students attracted

The single volume of thePaleographie Musicale

the sixteenth century with the great Pierluigi

The sixth and last work prepared by the Vatican

The sixth clause of the same agreement also made

the smaller basilicas, the collegiate and parish

the Solesmes edition of 1883, which had been reprinted

THE SOLESMES EDITION OF THE CHANT

THE SOLESMES EDITION OF THE CHANT BOOKS

the Solesmes edition was given by the Congregation of

The Solesmes editions of Gregorian Chant

The Solesmes editions of the Chant may be

The Solesmes Gradual of 1883 was the fruit of this

the Solesmes melodies to be used as an example.

the Solesmes method of singing. Soon a Schola Cantorum

The Solesmes monks ordinarily would not have

The Solesmes monks, as well as some of the

The Solesmes presses were kept busy with the

the Solesmes publications by the Roman authorities.

the Solesmes pUblications. The aim of this attack was

the Solesmes rhythmical edition has now ceased.

The Solesmes Rhythmical Editions

The Solesmes Rhythmical Signs

the Solesmes work, and likewise, pro and con the Ratisbon

The solicitude of the Roman Pontiffs has been,

the soul of the hearer as true art should. For

the Sovereign Pontiff, and was made under the

the spaces which separate the notes, in

the spreading of sacred music, and in particular

the students must learn Gregorian chant, according

The study of the Ambrosian musical tongue

the subsequent apostolic letters of our most Holy

the substantial phrase of the original chant, and

the substitutes of the

The Superior of the seminary decided that the Schola

the Superior School of Sacred Music, where they could be

the Supreme Pontiff, emUlating the care displayed

the Supreme Pontiffs,

The Supreme Pontiffs, St. Gregory VII, Pius

the Synodal Decree of Mantua of 1888, leaves little

The Synodal Decrees of Mantua

the Tantum ergo and Genitori before the Benediction

the task of preparing a worthy edition, applied

the task of writing in the Civilt~ Cattolica on the

The teaching on these matters is found in

the tender and the terrible are so admirably mixed?

the tenor and the prima donna, the cavatina,

the tenor of the Motu Proprio of April 25, 1904,

The text follows:

the text is to be held as granted at the same time

The text of the Motu Proprio was divided into

The text of this letter is as follows:

The text reads as follows; he is speaking of modern

the text to psalmodic cadences when there are 1

The text was as follows:

the texts of the Hymns of the Breviary and Mass, where

The third article of this agreement, (reached in

The third letter, dated April 23, 1907, has to

The third pUblication of the Conunission was the

The three following letters, from the Manager of

the Time and for the Saints, restored and edited

the time when the publication of the Typical

the time-honored chant of the Roman Church by words

the title page. It reads as follows:

the tradition of true liturgical chant and corresponding

the traditional chant is that to be followed. Wagner

the traditional chant, in addition (the diocesan

the traditional doctrine of the Fathers of the

the traditional interpretation according to the

the truth, plainsong was only known in incorrect,

The twelve monks entrusted with the books are

the twenty-fourth year of Our Pontificate.

The two Gregorian melodies which De Santi performed

the two languages and also has a good handwriting.

The two most important editions printed in the

the Typical Edition.

the Typical Vatican Edition of the Roman

The undersigned declares that he yields

The undersigned Manager has accordingly

the understanding

the unflagging perceptiveness of your associates

the United States had followed this method of performance,

the unity of chant, as several Churches have already

the universal patrimony of .every nation.

the universal prescriptions noted above.

the University of San Francisco; Reverend John Alhadef,

the unjust critics, and the hostilities

the use 6f the Benedictine

the use of a popular setting of the Iantum Ergo,

the use of music. If one studied

The use of the

the use of the liturgical text, and also the profane

the use of these signs on all who sang Gregorian chant.

the utmost. And no matter how far from you I

The various French editions were diffused throughout

The vast array of documents concerning the

the Vatican Edition and its reproduction in books

The Vatican Edition is intimately bound up with

the Vatican Edition of Gregorian Chant, in order

the Vatican Edition of the books containing the

THE VATICAN EDITION OF THE CHANT

THE VATICAN EDITION OF THE CHANT BOOKS

The Vatican Edition of the Chant Books.

The Vatican edition of the Kyriale, as is

the Vatican Edition of the liturgical Gregorian

the Vatican Edition, are guaranteed by

the Vatican Edition, or a provincial Proper. But

the Vatican edition.

the Vatican Edition. 1

The Vatican Graduale

the Vatican press under Our auspices~ or at least

the Vatican Press, contain additional information for

the Vatican Seminary to continue as in the past to chant

The very humble and very devoted servants

the very same procedure be followed in all places

the very widespread movement which, "for twenty

The victory was to be attained ~n this manner.

the Virgin Martyr Saint

The Votum of 1893

The Votum was divided into three parts. The

the vulgar tongue, which is

the way of its pUblication. 1

the ways of the ancients

The well known French organist, Charles Marie

the well known Romanian signs of the St. Gall Ms.

the whole Church. It is insinuated that the Holy

the whole thing being quite ingenuously arranged

the whole world. This classic polyphony, deriving

The wishes and petitions formulated last year

The wishes of the Congress were formulated at the

the wonderful results obtained in the field of

the words de Caetero which was meant to exclude

The words of Leo XIII were put into effect.

the words of the sacred text with the notes of

the words, without needless

the work and prudent judgment of the same commission,

the work commenced by him. In our own days, however,

the work committed to your care, and particularly

The work of De Santi was considerable, therefore.

The work of Dom Gueranger was to have a profound

The Work of Haberl and Pustet

The work of Lambillotte also received the praise

the work of music reform and his application of the

the work of Pius X might be brought to even greater

The work of St. Pius X in issuing the Vatican

the work of the French Benedictines as a pattern of

The work of the restoration of the chant was to be:

The work on sacred music which you published

The work was called the Paleographie Musicale,

The work was pUblished by Desclee, of Belgium, and contained,

The work was quickly done. All that had to be

the work, for he abbreviated the melismas that seemed too

the work, it should enjoy a far greater success.

the world an abbreviated and disfigured chant. Most of

the world--the

the world, to be educated in sacred learning and

the wrong, when in His Apostolic Letter in the

the Xlth century which furnishes us a very explicit

the year 1883 the pUblication of the books concerning

the youthful singers. Now, when delight enters

the'music of the classical

theatre and for the theatre. Therefore they cannot

theatre be forever banished from the temples:

theatre, and without the intention of entertaining

theatres and badly adapted to the sacred text;

theatrical music on that of the Church, or from

theatrical pieces, nothing

theele,:at10n; 1n regard to

their ability to sing them at Mass and other services.

their admiration for the sublime harmonies of the

their appreciation and

their attention. In addition, it gave the names of the

their Catholic faith.

their choirmasters clearly realise these principles,

their claims.

their dioceses, when they go back as priests to

their living. He arranged lectures for the

their music in the spirit of piety and also tried

their music, at any rate, for

their musical and liturgical formation is associated

their name from the place of their origin and were to

their object. The music they

their order, nor to substitute

their own Dioceses and Orders. An appendix was given

their own Dioceses when they return tqither as

their performance in this illustrious city.

their project was abandoned.

their respects to the Pope. As these Catholics from

their seminary chapel, in the presence of many of their

their traditional form.

their views still more actively in a Congress of upholders

their work on the Medici presses in Rome. Such

their work. Dom Delatte, Abbot of Solesmes since the

them a model to others. But other seminaries

them abolished.

them and now insists on

them back to their early purity. We will soon

them from

them her own by her approval, and which unquestionably

them of such small value as works of art that

them once more.

them that the evidence spoke for itself. 2 There was

them to establish or prescribe

them to give a lecture to the students on the subject

them to sing those parts

them; they are theref~re forbidden to sing in

them. .

them. These were made according to the general principles

themselves fully and freely on the road already

themselves have officially been recognized by the

themselves the fruits of

themselves to come from the authority of other

themselves to it intelligently and wholeheartedly,

themselves to the codices which should be consulted.

themselves well to the demands

then Canon of Trier, a well trained musician, familiar

then it declared that the return to Gregorian chant as

then t either the history of an entire piece, or

then the Genitori an

then we would destroy the traditional principles,

then, brought to its completion by a most fruitful

Theodore Nisard (1812-1888); Digne, 1858; and Dijon, 1858.

ThePaleographie Musicale

there arose many controversies over and obstacles

there certainly is a constant tendency in sacred

There certainly must be an intrinsic difference

There is almost a note of impatience in it.

there is much information available for an understanding

There is no doubt, then, that your Caecilian

There was a choice to be made between the

there was a great concern with the reform of sacred music

there was a growing coolness between Pothier and

there was a single chant for the whole world. Catholics

there was presented to us a copy of this

there were both an early and a late tradition the former

there were continual calls for new books to fill the needs :

There were divergences of opinion between

There were neither Breviaries nor common

there were not enough copies of music to go around

There were one hundred fifty-three parishes in

there would be a simplification in the work of redaction,

there would be neither monopoly nor privilege

there would return to their own countries with the

therefor from the Apostolic See, namely

therefor from the Apostolic See; but this

therefore avoid ev.erything

therefore decided to prove that the melodies of the

therefore eminently possess

Therefore figured music (Musica figurata),

Therefore I propose that a uniform grammar of

therefore it deserves,

therefore it is

Therefore it is prohibited to

therefore it is the only one accepted and prescribed

therefore pertains to the local

therefore the

Therefore the Congregation of Sacred Rites,

Therefore the Holy See does not approve anything

therefore the least compatible

Therefore the present edition of the book The

therefore the proper chant

Therefore they should by all means see to it

Therefore We earnestly desire that this letter

therefore We publish this Our Instruction Motu

Therefore, be well assured, cher Monsieur

Therefore, I ask you with the confidence

Therefore, I thought it would be better if I gave

Therefore, once more, in spite of an affirmation

therefore, sacred music should

therefore, the completed edition of the Roman Gradual

therefrom, and to spread the copies everywhere.

thereof made by publishers who have obtained permission

These 'additions' were invented by a singer who

These are accompanied by a text which explains

These are found in the work of Florentius Romita, published

These are the aria, the romance,

These are the most important questions treated

These are the persons who were appointed:

these be wholly special);

these books cannot be reproduced in whole or in

these books presented melodies which had been revised

these centers are visited more often by tourists

these Common Tones belongs only to those pUblishers

These considerations have occurred of themselves

these decrees raise questions in the mind of the reader.

these documents was that issued on March 24,1884, on the

These editions cannot be reproduced by others

these feasts by their presence,but composers and

These few explanations written at command,

These first two parts of the Votum of Cardinal

These four schools of notation, St. Gall, Metz,

these groups.

These had been added to the Verdun edition at the request

These included the Decreta Authentica of the Congregation

these instructions at the time We are about to

these is the strictly

These latter may be

These Not Exclusive

these only in the

these parts. The Gloria and the Credo must have

these present regulations and the future legislation

these pretended hieroglyphes are easily read by

these Propers, now approved, the Imprimatur for

These qualities

These quotations are ample evidence of the fact

these reasons the Church during eighteen centuries

These remarks were relayed to the Pope and he

these rhythmical signs.. The Cardinal Secretary of State,

these rules be followed:

these shall then be put into execution with the

These signs are as follows:

these signs in the year 1900. When the Libel' Usualis

these supplementary signs have nothing traditional

these things had to be kept in mind; lest the work,

these things more quickly, all rights and privileges

These two letters leave no doubt of the collaboration

These were the same books which had been followed by the

These were to be submitted to the examination of a

these words: 'Thus, to the Most Rev. local

these young students, having learnt it here under

these your illustrious self.

they also pertain to liturgical use (although

they are drawn together to a love of devotion

they are gathered together

they are sung in a polyphonic arrangement, they

They are Unfitting for the Church if they depart

They assumed that such cases represented a true development

they be concealed by gratings or by a curtain,

they be sOlicitous to adopt this edition, as many

they can be a good example to the rest of the

they cannot take part in any function except

they continued the research, and as a result produced

they do not offend against

they failed to remember, as indeed they should have

they form even in our own days and notwithstanding

They grew to greater depth and blossomed in the Votum

They had lacked both sufficient documentation

they had prided themselves on having it in their

they have deserved to the Ecclesiastical Institutes

they have never treated Liturgy or Moral Theology

they hear. (This high esteem should receive special

They humbly asked the Holy See to put an end to

They include the following:

they incorporated into their work the principles original- •

they learned the rules whereby the words were .applied

they made the acquaintance of Angelo De Santi, S.J. The

they may be in a position to testify not only

they may continue to defend zealously the directions

they may take a more active

They might not be absorbing, they might not be

they must never have the

they must regard this 'Concordat' as not granted.

they perform, may be allowed

they sang the Gregorian chant according to the Solesmes

they say that I let myself be influenced by people

they seem to imitate them.

they shall not be pUblished until the local Ordinary

they shou:Lcikt'rt'ever, 'absorb' the

they should be published according to the Medicean

they should by all

they should not go back shocked by Our customs,'

they thought best. Moreover he said that he would not

They were asked their opinions on the

They were distinguished by the elements of their musical

they were forbidden. At any rate, the experience

They were free to examine the great number of manuscripts

they were instructed to vote upon it, in view of the

They were received in audience by Pius X who told them

They were T. de Witt, J. N. Rauch, F. Espagne, and F~

they were the first steps which he was to take as an

they will cultivate the figured chant, conforming

they will find therein an easy means of gathering

they will regret that they cannot find in Our music

they would not

they would not be borne even at second-rate secular

Thiel, K. "Franz Witt and His Music," Caecilia, LXIV,

thieves. t

thing is certain, and that is that attempts have

thing to remember was that a melody should not be

things into it which were never used before, or

things that are perfect, we shall see that the

thinking merely out of obedience (although this

third Volumes of the Paleography.

thirty years.'

thirty-two volumes of the musical works

This

This article made clear the fact that scholarship

this association in order to cooperate better

this be restricted to string instruments and always

This being so, in order to remove existing

This book had an altogether unexpected success.

This book was the personal work of Joseph Pothier, one of

This cannot be done unless the authority

this century. We have here the most important

This Circular Letter is dated December 29, 1903.

This communication is a subtle reminder that

This comparison revealed to the whole truth

This copy of the Masses for the Dead, diligently

This corresponds fully and perfectly to the three

This could, as a result, bear a serious damage to

this decadent work on the immortal Palestrina is

this dissertation, and it is impossible to

This dissertation, written by

this division, because it was jeopardizing the

This does not entirely

this dot was to be the beginning of a rhythmic division.

this edition for their Dioceses.

this edition it heartily approved and did not hesitate

this edition of the Folio-Gradual to the Bishops

This edition reproduced almost integrally all the notes

This edition was warmly praised by Pius IX. In

This edition, the work of Francesco Soriano and

this edition. The rhythmical signs were included ~n

this field of ideas to grant the Imprimatur, but

this first and noblest portion of Christ's flock,

this first book was published under the title:

This first result led us to another still

this for the particular province of Rome

This general goal is the honor of God and the

This great priest, whom many of us had as

this group was imposing itself upon the Pope. 2

this has already been done in many places by truly

this information was the letter of November 13, 1903,

This interpretation differed radically from that

This is due to the sympathy shown by His Holiness

this is that Gregorian Chant and Classical Polyphony

This is the sUbject of the critical inquest which

This is the text of the decree:

This is what must be urged: the Gregorian

this is why the singers ought to meet periodically for

This kind of music does, not present anything that

This kind of music was introduced into the

This last statement of Haberl that Pustet would

this learned school teaches. Nevertheless it

this letter of Leo XIII in view of the attitude formerly

This letter was received with great joy by the

this line. Everything leads us to hope that,

This manner of performance fixed in great detail the

This manuscript, called the AntiphonariumTonale Missarum, !

this matter from the Rectors of the Roman Seminaries,

this matter the Schola Cantorum, and are continuing

this matter was caused by a lack of clarity on these

this matter, but also presented them in proposition

this matter, they unanimously decided: 'The mind

this means may be the more

this melody the multiple and faithful echo of the

This most pressing work was taken up, at the

This music, too, should be

This must be part of the school on a set day each

this need several skilled musicians, and among

this not only by choirs but also by congregations. He

This objection only proved that our adversaries

this occasion to declare myself again, with sentiments

this p?1n~ the celebrant must

This pablic acceptance decided Dam Couturier

This Pastoral Letter for the Archdiocese of

this point the celebrant

this Pontifical permission should carefully observe

This post as student chant director was very

this praise upon the occasion of the Gregorian celebration

This present edition, in regard to the text,

this present letter that in the aforementioned

this present ruling, all cantorias must be provided

This proved a difficult situation for the Pope

this purpose of yours with fatherly affection and

this reason, they please the common ear. Some are

this resolution when it was submitted to him by

This rule represents the mind of the Church concerning

this sacred gathering so that those wishes may

this same function at the meetings held already at Rome.

this same school could also be formed into a competent

This seemingly dry work, demanding the most

this special act of consideration you will be kind

This statement indicated that the ideas of Dom

This step was but the commencement of a greater

This thought does not excuse me from sending my

this to the Congregation of Sacred Rites.

this very edition of the aforesaid Roman

this very edition to the Most Reverend Ordinaries

this very important subject of sacred liturgy

this Votum the Pastoral Letter of Venice had

This was a purely unfounded assertion and

This was an important contrast to the confusion caused

This was done by the Church's various

This was especially true in France, Spain and

This was for us the most authentic and the surest

This was the beginning of a long interchange of

this was to be based on the ancient manuscripts, everyone

This was well indeed because of the serious alterations

this was, demanding great expense and extreme

this way should be spread and encouraged so as

this way.

this We congratulate and thank you.

this whether they are singing alone or alternately

this work to a group of experts appointed for the purpose

this work which contains the Daily Hours has

this work, Beloved Sons, your ability and labor

this work, but it is attributed to Dom Cagin.)

this would be advantageous, for the return to the

This would be in accordance with the statement that the

this, however, both choirmaster and choristers must:

thorny work with courage and determination, sure

thorough knowledge of plain chant the changes were

thoroughly legitimized by the constant norm and

thoroughly the rules of the liturgy and art, give

those groups of religious

Those in attendance at the Congress represented

those issued through the Congregation of Sacred Rites

Those musical

Those musical groups commonly called bands

Those of Nonantola were preserved and dispersed over the

those of the Regulars--great importance should

those parts which require to be printed with musical

those priests present was Angelo De Santi. When the

those publishers or printers to whom it is granted

those representing simple ornaments and accessory

those volumes of Gregorian chant which are the

those which contained a compilation of the variant

those who are charged with overseeing sacred Music;

those who combated them. And when, with the applause

those who deal with the chant have always had and

those who hear it that

those who justly deem that the authority of the Holy

those who met at Arezzo drew up certain

those who, by the will of the Pontiff, undertook

though it was not officially imposed.

thought his own motion superfluous, and withdrew

thought it his duty to bring about the first complete

thousands of Codices on lines which exist everywhere.

thousands of voices which, in the Christian World,

three copies are to be sent to the Congregation.

throne, as a member of the Curia of the Church, far

Thronton, F. B. The Burning Flame: The Life of Pius x.

Through his writings and sermons the Dioceses of France

through its official organ, the Congregation of

Through long experience We are convinced

through the .Congregation of Sacred Rites, because

through the Congregation of Sacred Rites, is greatly

through the excellent liturgical school he, D'Indy and

through the intrinsic analysis of the

through the newspaper press and in numerous

through their own efforts and skill.

through twelfth days of June inclusive, and having

throughout the Catholic Universe. In no place

throughout the music, that

throughout the world such consoling and often such

throughout the world. In former times, to say

Thus began a long series of polemics which brought about,

Thus is decreed by the Sacred Congregation,

thus possess full authority over all the churches,

Thus the situation in 1904 was one of great

Thus was concluded the Vatican Edition of the

Thus, with the help of God, We trust to be

ti't ~

tic books, without

time collected into one body the principal regulations

time give an important appreciation of its value as

time needed for choir practices.

time the beauty and, as it were, the savor of the

time to propagate in this Diocese, by the intermediary

time, in the Pontifical Chapel, and in the Patriarchial

time; but that of Lichtenstein, published at

times by the accents of this grave music, whose

times, and adopted uniformly by all churches that

times.

Tinel, and many others are working for its restoration,

Tinel, Musical Director of the School of Religious

tion it should be used for general instruction

tion of Sacred Rites."

tion.

tions in honor of St. Gregory the Great, in 1904. /-)1 vv

tions may permit within the limits of their

tions the Church at once chose and approved them. This

Tipica dei Libri Corali. Ratisbon: F. Pustet,

tired of long functions, but to help the taste of

tireless patience t actually fired those who worked

tiThe Little Singers of the \fJooden Cross. II There is

to a 'romance' in the first half and a clamorous

To Abbot Pothier, Appuldurcombe, Wroxall,

to accept and observe scrupulously all the

to accomplish in the new edition of liturgical

To achieve our purpose, positive, vigorous

to advance the study of authentic Gregorian chant.

to agree with the humanistic principles in regard to

To aid such an important work, it has seemed

to all most Reverend Ordinaries and all interested

to all that concerns liturgical chant and sacred

to all the

to all the Dioceses, even the smaller ones.

to any particular privileges heretofore granted

to approve liturgical books, even in the parts

to Archbishops, Bishops, and other Ordinaries concerning

To attain this end it is necessary that the

to avoid polemics at all costs. One only way was

To avoid the discord likely to result from

to be achieved only in major churches but also

to be approved by His Holiness, to achieve and edit the

to be held in high honor.

to be made in our churches. Let us hope that the

to be more in agreement with that which the Sovereign

to be named by the Holy Father, and to bring

to be procured.

to be reprinted may approach more closely the

to be responsible for the enforcement of the ordinance.

to be responsible for the printing of this project.

to be sent out by the Sacred Congregation of Rites

to be sung during Holy Week and during the Easter

to be taken advantage of very sparingly and occasionally,

to be the only Liturgy there.

to be worthy of liturgical

to become a part of the sacred liturgy. This

to big your pardon for a wrong which I did to

to bless our work and to accept the homage of it.

to both.

to bring it about when he was Bishop of Mantua and

to bring out, the rests to observe, the phrasing,

to Canon at the Cathedral of St. Peter in Treviso.

to Cardinal Fischer," Rassegna Gregoriana, II,

TO CARDINAL RESPIGHI,

to Cardinal Sarto was a work upon which the priest had

to Cardinals Rampolla and Respighi, he indicated that

to change either the words

to change that order, or to modify the

to Charles Bordes, of Paris. This great man had labored

to Charles Marie Widor," Catholic Choirmaster,

to civilization, for to the beneficent influence

to Dam Pothier.

to decide that the forthcoming Vatican Edition

to declare it authentic in the Short Letter of May 30,

to declare, and does in fact declare, that both

to decorate it with his praises by means of Apostolic

to decree and declare more clearly the following

to Desclee, at Tournai, in Belgium. The preface,

to dishonor him and to add no glory to his name.

to Dom Mocquereau on January 4, 1904:

to Dom Mocquereau, of October 22, 1903; the text follows:

to elude the will of the Church and to continue

to employ women in theec.clesiastical functions

to enumerate the results already attained, and to

To Eq. Friedrich Pustet, printer of the Holy See

to exceed twice the cost of the first printing).

to exclusively French printers, executed in France,

to express the praises of the Divine Majesty.

to express the rhythm indicated therein.

to facilitate the typographical composition and

to fall into these abuses so should we be opposed

to form part

to Franz Xavier Haberl," American Ecclesiastical

to give a better expression to the words of the

to give a demonstration of ability in that respect

To give an instance, Pope Benedict XIV mentioned

to give the interminable list of the Dioceses,

to go ahead with the work so dear to his heart. He

to God much of their life, talent, and

to grant his approval to the requested dispensation

to grant such permission except in altogether

To guarantee the execution of these provisions,

to have all the support of the Pope.

to have the Solesmes editions replace the official

to help in the work of restoration. Regulations were

to herself, namely, to prescribe for the

to his appeal and the work never came to completion.

to his requests, confirms that the assertions made

to his writings, and at the same time, to his

to hymns; hence it is forbidden, for example, to

To I: In the affirmative, according to

To II: In the affirmative, so as to help

to imprint with the type of Our Vatican press the

to in any authentic work of the kind, and they

to influential persons at Rome, which were never

To insist on placing the responsibility of

to interrupt it with

to introduce into the Edition of the Printing

to introduce the singing

to introduce uniformity in Ecclesiastical Chant

to invite them to

to it that, it should first be rid of all the

to its ancient form, are doing so with great success

to its form on the style

to its primitive purity.2

to know that every Diocese in France had again adopted the

to labor with all his powers

to lay a sound basis for the science of musical

to lay at Your feet and place at Your service the

to lay down.

to learn and possessed of a beauty so new.and

to learn Gregorian Chant. They would afterwards

to leave the temple at any part of the Solemn Mass,

to lift up Our voice without delay in order to

to liturgical and artistic needs of our

to locate any trace of the Circular Letter in any of the

to look after everything which concerns the sacred

to make future editions conform in every respect

to make the clergy and people take a more active

To make the l'1otu Proprio even more official, the

to make the present communication known to all the

to make the priest at

to make use of approved written compositions.

to make use of the notes on the staff with the original

to mark the phrasing of ,the chant.

to Matins which in editions however more celebrated

to me any abuses which they may observe in any

to me, within the space of four months, the full

to melodies or to a Proper not reserved to any

to melody, the rules of tonic accent, the rules regarding

to modify either the form or the grouping of the

to Monsignor Vincenzo Nussi, the Secretary of the Congregation

To Mr. Friedrich Pustet

to music. A particular melodic formula was used to

to obtain a condemnation of the rhythmical signs and of

to order the publication of the Liber Gradualis,

to others becomes in your case a congratulation,

To Our beloved daughter, Abbess Caecilia

To our Beloved Son (Cardinal Fischer), health

To Our Beloved Son Paul Delatte, O.S.B., SuperiorGeneral

To Our Beloved Son, Dom Paul Delatte, O.S.B.,

To Our beloved son, Dr. Peter Wagner,

To Our beloved sons, Charles Simon and Peter Martin

To Our beloved sons, Fathers Johann Weiss

to Our commands be more carefully shown than among

To Our Dear Son Peter Wagner, Doctor Decurialis

To Our Venerable Brother Sebastian, Bishop

to Palestrina and Zoilo. He set about to prove his conviction

to Pothier and concerned the work of the Commission and

to prepare an edition of the Antiphonary and

to prepare the two copies of such work, but I have

to prevent the nature and order of liturgical

to print chants of this kind, provided the

to produce the most artistic, the loveliest, the

to prosecute with vigor, at no distant date, the

to provide a type and example for others.

to publish the other Decree of February 14, 1906.

to reach into the souls of the hearers and to

to read, no matter in what characters it may be

to recede from the decisions taken, almost as

to receive the same with great benevolence and

to refute their opponents. The melody of the ResponseGradual

to Regensburg to study with Haberl. In addition he

to render in Latinum or any other Diocese in

to render pUblic homage to you, and at the same

to reproduce graphically their particular theories

to reproduce, by the means of phototypography,

to retain the traditional style that is peculiar

to sacred music its proper character, and also

to say nothigg of the thousand repetitions of

to search them out and thoroughly to restore

to see established in all the churches is happily

to see the justice of the Prince's decision.

to see the usages of the Roman Church adopted in

to see this accomplished. Almost imperceptibly,

to settle these doubts and to leave all ambiguities

to several very interesting discoveries, among

to shelter you through these remarks against criticism

to sing a whole psalm in

to sing anything either in Latin or in the

to sing in the choir. It

to sing in the vulgar

to speak further on church music. The silence was

to strive that the Gregorian chant should be brought

to such good effect in Venice. The Pastoral Letter

To sum up, the Decrees aimed at the rhythmic

to take care of the soloists, the duets, and the

to take interest in the dignity of sacred music,

to take part in the ceremonies.

to take yourselves the books of Solesmes. It is

to the "Mensuralists," yet they did not agree on

to the above-mentioned rules, and which conform

to the abovementioned normative edition.

to the ancient custom

to the approbation of the Congregation of Sacred

to the approbation of the Supreme Pontiff.

to the authority of the Apostolic See. In order

to the beauty and the dignity of sacred functions.

to the Cardinal Vicar of Rome. This document, issued on

to the Catholic Services," Ecclesiastical Review,

to the chant given to the

to the chant given to the sacred liturgy by the

to the chant which faithfully follows the rule

to the choir, and

to the choir, and these only in the churches or

to the choir. If

to the clergy. This is why those Superiors are

to the Commission of Professors charged by the

to the Congregation of Sacred Rites sometime between the

to the congregations

to the Congress of Sacred Music a project that

to the contrary.

to the desires expressed by the Holy See in view

to the ear, is excessively softened, its rhythm

to the editor to publish whatever other volumes

to the end which it has proposed for itself

to the entire Church the same program which he had put

to the epoch when the echoes of subterranean Rome

to the establishment of the Vatican edition.1 I

to the examination and approval of those whom We

to the extent that a few newspapers brought not

to the fact that in the abovementioned letter,

to the faithful as her own :

to the Gregorian chant should henceforth be avoided;

to the Holy Father which I shall do as soon as

to the liturgical rules that We have laid down.

to the manuscripts, for

to the Medicean edition could be printed by him

to the Medicean edition, there is no objection

to the melody. In such a case you can see that

to the minds of intelligent and impartial judges

to the Monastery of Solesmes.

to the monastery of Solesmes. The following is the

to the monk Guido, and not without giving offense to

to the Monks "the preparation and the correction" of

to the monks of the Congregation of France, and

to the most minute details. This identity, said Mocquereau,

to the Most Rev. local Ordinaries, and to all

to the Most Reverend Anthony Poma, Bishop of Mantua, Italy, I

to the musical languages, Roman, Ambrosian, Mozarabic,

to the note is perfectly distinct from the virga,

to the order of the Breviary, the Missal, and

to the Pater Noster and from the Agnus Dei to the

to the Pontiff, under the auspices of the Congregation

to the Pontiff, who has laudably completed many

to the prescriptions of the reigning Pontiff, Pius X.

to the printers. The Parish press mixed in the controversy

to the proper character

to the Psalms. Therefore we should abolish these

to the remnants of the Gallican influence and to the

to the reputation of his printing establishment at

to the requirements and henceforth placed the

To the Rev. Fr. Gregory Huegle, O.S.~.,

To the Reverend the Parish Priests, Rectors

to the revival of the use of the ancient melodies and

to the Roman Church, which always has declared

to the Roman Gradual, contains quite enough information

to the rules of the Motu Proprio of the reigning

to the Saturday after Easter, with chant according

to the Society for sacred music founded with the

to the Society in Our own name the enthusiastic

to the standard of the same Gradual.

to the superiors of seminaries, colleges, and

to the Supreme Pontiff and to the Sacred Congregation,

to the traditional custom of each nation. This

to the traditions which come to us from St. Gregory;lI

to the training of the seminarians. He himself formed

to the uniform restoration of the said chant in

to the universal Church, nevertheless they fall

to the use of liturgical music

to the useful established propaganda of ecclesiastical

to the variations in writing in the manuscripts,

to the various intervals of sound;

to the wishes of the Holy Father by sending the following

to their pristine integrity the chants used of

to their profit and the

to their text. They may not

to them by the Holy See and encouraged by the

to them more readily in order to bar them. We

to them or prohibiting the use of the approved

to them. They desire ardently to accomplish the

to themselves the fruits

to these requests: since rights previously

to this as a model, particularly with reference

To this class belongs properly that theatrical

to this fact.

to this memorable meeting Our Apostolic Benediction.

to this purely superficial disagreement caused

To this should be added the Decree of the Congregation

to those liturgical books, the reform of which

to transmit, I rejoice at the opportunity to express

To try to take out or prohibit the development

to us at once, so

to Us by you as a gift. For this gift, both pleasing

to us opportune to lay down certain practical rules

to us possessed of a beauty which we had

to use music that calls for an organ accompaniment

to use the piano, and

to which all must conform who are connected in any

to which others were added from local and diocesan

to which we might add more than three-hundred

to which we referred above, which forbids one

to write in the Motu Proprio. Others laid the blame

to yield Us even the fruits of your toils which

to you by name in 1901; and, moreover, quite

to your Holiness the first fruits of their long

to your Lordship my most respectful esteem.

to Your Reverence these dispositions of the Holy

To Your Reverence, then, as President of the

to, the Office would be excessively long.

today he would write a completely different

Today in order to forward the restoration

today to be received as authentic and legitimate

together both children

together both children and

together both children and grown up people to their

together with Gregorian

together, compared them, and after many researches

together. The documents concerning liturgy and worship

token of heavenly gifts and in witness of Our good

Toledo, ohio: Gregorian Institute of

Toledo: Gregorian Institute of

tolerated upon request by the HolySe.e, but

tonale Missarum." Codex H. 159, Bib. de If~cole

tonalities peculiar to this kind of music, and

tones or chants of this kind are not allowed in

tongue during solemn

tongue the parts, either

tongue, sung by

tongue, sung by the

tonic accent, the alliance of the words and the

tono. The use of what are known as contrapuntal

too bitter ••• Our duty is clear; we ought tq

too favorable. .

too heavy to be carried. Five or six

too is praiseworthy), but rather with that readiness

too late, and comes after so many others that

too much exposed to the

too much into the background; and at the same

too often becomes a leadway for many inconveniences

took charge, despite his innumerable occupations. In

took the name of Pius X.

took up residence on the Isle of Wight, first at

Torino: Fratelli Bocca, 1896.

touch the principles and ;

tour in the See-City of Mantua. During

Tourna~: Desclee, Lefebvre, 1904 , p. 10.

Tournai, 7 March, 1907.

Tournai, October 30, 190f'

Tournai: Descl~e, Lefebvre, 1904.

Tournai: Desclee, 1924.

Tournai: Desclee, 1930.

towards the attainment of the great end proposed

town of the famous Guido, from September 11 to 15, 1882.

trace. I have paid little attention to controversies,

traced by Pope Leo XIII, His predecessor, in the

tradition also had its origin there. Unless all four

tradition has

tradition of the chant and sacred music that the

tradition of the Roman Church, and the requirements

tradition of the Roman Church, submitting to our

tradition ought by no means to be restricted to

Tradition Rhythmigue Dans Les1'1anuscrits.

tradition,

tradition, and submitted to the Apostolic See,

tradition, binding men together in the practice of II

tradition, he claimed, existed until the middle of the

tradition, inasmuch as several centuries might be

Tradition, par Ie R. P. Dom Joseph Pothier, M. B.

tradition," as found in the Motu Proprio of April 25,

tradition. In regard

traditional chant melodies of the Church. However, they

traditional chant, in a manner corresponding to

traditional form, according to the command of the

traditional form. It is not

traditional order, and We have shown quite recently

Traditional Roman melody to prove that the manuscripts

traditions and take into consideration also

traditions of plain chant bequeathed to her by

traditions; and if these have become obliterated

trained a fine chorus, and founded a school of music in

training in the right interpretation of the

transcribed into modern notation. Professor

transformations which, by the way, correspond with

translate plastically the rhythmic interpretation.

transposing the words, without

treasury or patrimony of the Roman Church. Wherefore,

treat of sacred music and sacred ceremonies.

treble and alto

treble and alto, are

tremendous impression on Dom Gueranger. He has left a

Trent Codices, from the Library of the Cathedral Chapter

Trent; and superiors

tribunes or cantorias either alone, or more particularly

trina E

trios, and choruses interspersed

trios. It is enough to have a few clamorous or

triumph of the greatest magnitude, for the genuine

trivial about music. She has also condemned everything

troubled by the thought that I might have taken

true ecclesiastical chant never fail to produce

True it is that in the course of time the

true piety, they will certainly feel deluded at

true predecessor of the Pastoral Letter and also of

true report concerning the whole matter had been

true that the chant found in the ancient manuscripts

truly good and beautiful that human genius

truly scientific. 1

truly universal music. And this because, even

truly worthy to stand by the side of the Gregorian

truth and art. These two qualities are only found

try to give the traditional form of the Hymn in

try, and they would form

trying to provide

ttAp.tiphonale Missarum Sancti Gregorii."

turned again to Gregorian chant which proved best fitted

twelfth session. The document commenced with clauses of

twentieth and twenty-fourth of August, 1893.

Twenty Centuries of Catholic

twenty Dioceses in France adopting it as their official

Two additional decrees appeared on April 26,

Two additional decrees concerning the use of

Two days after this vote of resolutions the

two great Benedictines were both specialists in the chant

two hours a week be devoted to the serious and

Two important faults were to be found in this

Two important points are made by these proceedings.

two kinds

two phases of Catholic life, (1) the worship of the Church;:

two points. There is evidence of this in the following

two scholars. In addition, there were machinations

Two things delight Us: that in your regular

Typ. do ColI. S. Jose, 1907.

type of music the form of a

Typica and directing at the same time, all publishers

Typica exists: if these are to be printed in the

Typica they shall deliver to this Congregation of

Typicae or Iuxta Typicas.

Typicae.

typical edition (1900).

Typical Edition and to similar editions, and also to

Typical Edition that would be printed at the

Typical Edition, and in regard to the chant it

typical, leaving at the same time a free field

Typographia Polyglotta, 1903)

Typographia Polyglotta, 1909-1962.

Typographique Gutenberg, 1892).

Tyrol and in France t received his doctorate in Letters

uao

ubique • promoventur • et • florent

Un Professeur de Chant Liturgique. Motu Proprio de S. S.

unaccompanied by any other music than that of

unacquainted with the technique of musical art,

unbecoming in the Church of God.

unceasingly the progress of the arts, accepting

under its note or notes.

under shelter of the liberty allowed to

under the authority of Pius V, the consistently

under the direction and supervision of a Commission

under the direction of the Congregation of Sacred

under the direction, auspices, and authority of

Under the last Pontificate the Holy See had

under the leadership of his successor Dom Couturier,

Under the melody were placed twenty-three different

under the name of St. Gregory the Great, is ever

under the power of the Apostolic See, which makes

under the supervision of.!lJt;.uidance Committee, and approved by all

under the three principal heads: Sanctity, Correctness

under their own names without permission and without

under your care and already widely in use. We,

understand how highly We value such a signal indication

understandi~g of many of the problems connected with the

understanding of the

understanding of the faithful,

understanding of those regulations, I am about

understood its power and beauty, and he had proved over

understood the intricacies of the problem of the Ratisbon

understood, or by the choristers themselves recto

undertake or pUblish, in whole or in part, an edition

undertake the printing of this edition at his own risk.

undertaken this important work only for the honor

undertaken under the direct guidance of the Vatican

undertaken would be the Kyriale, and at this meeting

undertakings, he carried out "in learned fashion,

underwent changes which showed the influence of the

Undoubtedly, the Church has allowed to any

unexpected that wherever it is introduced it at

unfit for use in li~urgical functions. The Church

unfitness was recognized.

unfortunately, not in the chant of the Church. Haberl's

unification of worship through the adoption of the Roman

uniformity in liturgical chant, must have recommended

uniformity in the rendering of the chant in the

uniformity of its chant not less than in other matters

uniformity of the chant, they were to adopt the

uniformity so desired in the liturgy. Inasmuch

unique in the history of the papacy in that he personally

unites all choir boys in the world, once they have become

unity between these groups and the Catholics of other

universal in this sense,

Universal Movement in Favour of the

universality, will follow

Universitaire, 1927.

University of Southern California, and others. Personal

UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHEro~ CALIFORNIA

University Press, 1958.

unlike Gregorian chant

unlike Gregorian chant, and

unwisely exceeded the limits of this investigation,

unworthy, by the inscrutable decree of Providence

up for them.

up in hostility to sacred music, for it cannot

up to date.

Up to this point the books issued through the

up to this time, according to the standards

upon request; this toleration, under the circumstances~

upon the Diocese of Rome. The impression had been given

upon the Roman Gradual by order of the Holy Father

upon which the new edition could rise.

Ursprung, Otto. Restauration und Palestrina-renaissance

us any but music in harmony with the sanctity

us by the decrees themselves, and solemnly proclaimed

Us great pleasure, as can be understood, that

us in January, 1901, for the rigorous enforcement

Us to make known by a special decree Our wishes

us, inspired St. Gregory the Great, Your predecessor

us, then, to present You with a brief resume of them,

us, while he assured us that the use of the rhythmical

usage of the books officially approved by the

usage of the Roman Liturgy. Indeed, with the

use in their respective Dioceses, Orders or

use it constantly.2

use of bands in such celebrations and was found in

use of the Church.

use of the Divine Office and the Sacred Liturgy.2

use of the Gregorian or the polyphonic chant,

use of the people, so that

use.

use. In the Papal Chapel, in all the Basilicas,

Used

used in the Common of the Saints.

used in the service of the liturgy, principles

used the services of an examiner, painstaking and

used these words: 'Quest'opera puo divenir utile

used to resound in our Churches and Basilicas and

used. "Cardinal Vaughn would have no other chant but

used. Since the rhythmic markings of Mocquereau were

usefulness must be made in order that they may be more

using chromatic alterations

using profane fire for the sacrifice, were consumed

Using this prescription as a law and norm,

ut omnes Parochos edocerepossimus, ut nec in ilIa,

utmost to ensure their being perfectly carried out,

uttered concerning the Father of the Rule, may

V (1896) - VI. (1900) "Antiphonarium

V, (November-December, 1920), 182.

V. The Singers.

V. To those parts of the ,liturgical office

V. When publishers have completed an edition

Vade Mecum, Munster: A. Hesselmann;

vague t disordered, incoherent impressions; there

Val Dieu in the Diocese of Liege, Belgium; Edgardo

valuable: carrying out the sacred ceremonies with

value of that well executed reform.

value on the principles of true art for her music,

van Dijk, S. J. P. and Walker, J. Hazelden. The Origins

Van Doren, Dom Rombaut. Etude sur l'influence musicale

Van Waesberghe, J. Smits. Gregorian Chant and its Place

variance with the ancient Gregorian tradition. These

variant readings of all the manuscripts. Moreover he

variations and modifications, during the centuries,

varied character and not directed to a single person.

Various authors have stated that a competition for the

various chant editions must preserve the identical notes

Various standards have been set forth by the

Vatican could be reprinted by all editors, with

Vatican Curia is entrusted with the authority to regulate

Vatican edition of the Gregorian liturgical books

Vatican Edition was the result of the strong determination

Vatican Edition will take place.

Vatican edition, notwithstanding, the addition

Vatican Edition.

Vatican edition. In the letter the Pope commended the

Vatican editions by the rhythmical signs; these

Vatican Kyriale," Review of Church Music, II,

Vatican Press deals with the spacing of the notes;

Vatican Press:

Vatican presses. The Congregation of Sacred Rites

Vatican, Santa Maria Maggiore, the Latin Seminary,

Vaticana dei libri gregoriani dal 1904 at 1912,tl

Vaticana dei Libri Liturgici Gregoriani: Testo

Vaticana, 1934.

venerable priory of Solesmes he managed to purchase it.

Venetian Pastoral and contained many passages which were

Venice 1895

Venice and Paris were reprinted purely and simply.

Venice in 1567, and which the Ratisbon edition

Venice until that time.

Venice was also matured in the mind of the Patriarch

Venice was the answer of the Patriarch to the need which

Venice, I have resolved to name a committee, which

Verdun, March 25, 1907.

vero Parochus aestimabit toleranda in processione

verses composed in the

verses of the Gloria

verses which contain only the Gregorian responses

verses which must then be recited

verses, and it was repeated over and over again.

Versiculis et Psalmis, decrees that the Gregorian

version either by means of new signs or by means

version with its disfigured chants, at variance with

very ancient usage

very authority of the Church. It appeared almost

very dear Son, that We should have you know by

very high esteem, as We have frequently testified

Very Holy Father, not to bring to Your notice

Very Reverend Father,

very strongly to the Ordinaries • • •

very useful. We have Vatican editions with

Ves~pers should ordinarily

Vesperale Romanum:

Vespers should ordinarily:

Vespers, Lauds, etc. It received the following decree

Vespers, to Gregorian melodies, rendered as far as

VI.

VI. Every printer, with the consent and

VI. If it is a question of the special offices

VI. The Organ and Other

Vicar Costantino Patrizi, and The Instruction for

VICAR GENERAL OF ROME, ON

Vicariate to the Santa Visita Apostolica which will

Vices-gerens.

Vierne (Paris, Senart); the editions of the Classics

Vierteljahresschrift fur Musikwissenschraft,

view of the importance of the solemnity (Decree

view.

Vigourel, A. Le Motu Proprio sur la Musique Sacree:

VII (1901) - VIII. (1905) "Antiphonarium

VII. It is allowable that the Gregorian Chant

VII. The Len-gth of Litur- gical Music.

VII. The Length of Litu~

VII. The Most Reverend Local Ordinaries having

VIII. As for editions of Masses or Offices

VIII. Whenever a book containing the Sacred

VIIIth Century. For this reason we believe that

violent struggle for and against the Ratisbon edition. 2

Visita; nor must they permit or tolerate unauthorized

visits from town to town, stopping at churches and chapels,

visits to sacred shrines. For example, at the Eucharistic

vocal, nevertheless it is

vogu.e during all of this

voices for the intermezzo and final choruses musical

voices, such as

voices~ At Low Masses of Requiem no instrument

Vol. I. (1900) "Antiphonale du B. Hartker."

Vol. III, (September 16, 1961), 583.

Vol. IV. In order to present further proof

Vol. VII. (in course of publication).

Vols: I. (1889) Codex 339, Library of St. Gall.

Vols. II and III. (1891 and 1892). A piece

Vols. V and VI. Having established soundly

volume of the Paleographie Musicale was about to

volumes on Gregorian Chant which still remain to

VOTUM

Votum of 1893 and the Motu Proprio of 1903. The headings

vulgar tongue.

w:it longer than the liturgical

W. W. Norton & Co., 1940.

Wagner, Peter. "The Attack on the Vatican Edition:

Wagner, Peter. Der Kampf Gegen die Editio Vaticana.

waited a long time for a reform in church music. Others,

wanted to publish a Circular Letter on

wanted, these parts must

wanted, these parts must be

wants them, and also to answer the questions that

Ward, Justine. "Solesmes and a Centenary," Catholic

was affixed to the preface, as of August 14, 1905. It

was almost immediately withdrawn, in spite

was always to be preferred over the latter.

was an amusing mistake which revealed the extent

was choirmaster and organist at the Church of Santa Maria

was completed, those present journeyed to Rome to receive

was confusing to many. More and more were questions

was convinced that Gregorian chant should be an integral

was done after his death by others.

was done both for the Roman rite and for special rites.

was done by correspondence, and the results published

was due to the fact that all four schools of

was edited and pUblished by monks who had

was employed in the most solemn liturgical functions,

was formed, and with the Solesmes edition of the Libel'

was found only by the comparison of Gregorian manuscript

was found willing to attempt the task,

was given during the centenary feasts in the

was given for the purpose of calling the attention

was invented to serve the circumstance, - in a

was issued by St. Pius X. This important document

was issued on July 7, 1891+. This text commences with the

was issued on May 1, 1895. It commenced with an

was made to the Regulations issued by the Congregation

was manifested when on one occasion, wishing to

was much more than he had anticipated, and that his thirty

was never lost!' Several of our 'Examples' were

was no doubt less great just because the evil was

was not a success musically or artistically. He then

was not content merely to defend the Solesmes Gradual

was not done entirely by the Cardinal. He sought and

was not widely used in France.

was opened to them the way of knowledge, of skill, of

was presented to your Holiness and you deigned

was raised as to theadvisibility of inserting in the

was solemnly consecrated with the Constitution

Was Solesmes," Catholic Choirmaster, XXXVI,

was spared to destroy its works and represent

was still living. However the text was modified and

was tendered by a man who is in the first place fl~~ .

was that he edited special books which gave directions

was that it was impossible to read the

was the Cantus Missae (the chants to be used in the

was the celebration of the birth of the most famous musician

was the work of Dom Pothier, and was first completed

was to be held in Rome for the thirteenth centenary

was to end the incorrect and inadequate editions

was to ensure the reform of the music in the Holy City,

was used in these editions. When the official edition

was widely accepted, and it destroyed in practice

Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of

way in which they are connected.)

way that they conform to the thought of the Holy

way with even greater earnestness than before.

We affectionately give you the Apostolic Benediction

We also await, with God's help, more abundant

We also prohibit

We are aware, Beloved Son, that you have done

We are not unaware of how great a part of

We are of the opinion that those who have

We bestow on you, Beloved Son, the

we could perhaps do away with Articles 15, 16

we declared obligatory in our Diocese the

We desire that these things be entirely suppressed,

We do not propose to touch on all the abuses

We enlarge them if it should be necessary; likewise

We give at the end of this report an example taken

We greatly rejoice, indeed, both that a great

We have before Us the various fruits of your

We have directed concerning sacred music will be

We have enlisted the assistance of the

We have entrusted this to the monks of

We have every assurance that the Reverend

We have given for the sake of preserving and

we have in this manuscript, not only the melodic

we have photographed and published in its entirety,

We have received your letter, in which you

We have recognized your obedience and devotion to . -.7... Us. It was all the more pleasing to Us since it L Tfl,/v

We have seen truly giant steps being made along

We have wished to record these statements

We hope for an increase in divine worship. For

We hope to find such prompt goodwill, especially

We impart to you, Beloved Son, the Apostolic

we implore from the depths of our hearts Your

we knew it well; but how were we to publish the

We know indeed, and We have praised elsewhere,

we make an arrangement such as this. Due to your

We make known to you Our special good wishes and

we may distinguish

We may say in the interests of the Catholic cause,

We may with good reason

We may, and we ought, at this moment, Most

We mention the following books for practical

We might say that any music which has been

We pray God in His kindness to aid your efforts.

we reach the absolutely ridiculous, for St. Gregory

We recently issued for the purpose of bringing

We recognize that in this group a special

We remain, Reverend Father, Yours r.espectfully,

we remember that much of it must be absolutely

We repeatedly give for the benefit of the faithful

we shall as occasion demands, resort to the practical

We shall give special care, of course,

we shall have the typical books of chant as he

We shall show the way in the patriarchal basilicas,

We should commend you care and industry employed

We should point out that, at times, the

We should then continue to maintain the ecclesiastical

We should therefore not be surprised if a

We sometimes have to regret, even in places where

We take into consideration, because of that,

We thought it our duty, cher Monsieur l'Abbe,

We trust that the Parochial Clergy, Rectors

We wholeheartedly grant as a certain sign of Our

We wish, moreover, that seminarians should

weak penultimate syllables, the rules governing the

week.

weight to this opinion of Janssens. TheDiary

Weinmann, Karl.

Weiss and Michael Horn," Rassegna Gregoriana,

well as California libraries such as the Jesuit Library at

well as repeated recommendations of many Bishops.

well but was interrupted by the death of its author. l

well expressed in Gregorian

well the mind of the Cardinal and Pope in these important

well to the demands

well.

Wellesz, Egon. "Recent Studies in Western Chant,"

were added to those already existing, such as that

were amazed. 1 He was able to induce the people to

were an altered and abbreviated version of these melodies

were attempts at such an authorized version. The Vatican

were brought out without the notes for non-solemn

were concerned with these aspects. Thus, in the Synod

were given the most demanding critique, and the solution

were held at the Greek College. It had been decided

were honored to be received by the Sovereign

were in all res.pects blessed by God, present me

were independent of the chant tradition of St. Gall.

were induced to adopt the Roman Liturgy. This important

were many concerning the Medicean edition, they were of

were never officially imposed, even though many papal

were not concerned with matters of faith and morals but

were not only ready and prepared to help on the

were not unaware that their position had such sway

were obliged to take part in the election of the new

were obtained from the Archives of the Civilta Cattolica,

were opposing the fulfillment of the reform

were permitted to issue an octavo or manual edition at the

were prepared by Pustet. The next in the long line of

were preserved pure and intact in the manuscripts.

were prohibited or were to be prohibited by

were put forth caused sorrow to those who thought

were raised against the Brief concerning the Gradual,

were received with great joy by many musicians, whoha~

were reminded that it was up to the Bishops to see to

were responsible, in large measure, for the success which

were seen to be a matter of personal opinion rather than

were so clear that they would not require

were the product of particular tastes as found in the

were therefore given three months to study the problem

were these signs (of St. Gall) faithfully represented,

were under a moral obligation to adopt the books which

were visited, manuscripts were transcribed and reproduced

were, pervade the sacred Liturgy, giving it both

were, puts into our Lord's hands again the scourges

Westminster,

what are known as falso bordone or with verses of

What changes should be made, beginning with the

What Christian has ever been able to hear the

What had been done in the case of the chant "Justus ut

what is known as the conventionalism of this style

What more, at Rome, the Vatican Seminary

What Palestrina Would Do

What we formally deny is that the preference

whatever is good and

whatever must be played even simply as an

whatever must be played.

whatever special forms

Whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding.

whatsoever, though currently used in local Churches,

when a new text is proposed or granted by

When all these details were made known to our

when and in what manner the Holy See shall deem

When Dom Mocquereau heard of this letter he made

when Friedrich Pustet completed the octavo-edition of the

when He decided to bring about the return to the

When he realized the noble tendencies of the

when he still was Bishop of Mantua. 2

when he undertook the restoration of the Gregorian chant. 2

When I send your work to Monsignor Nussi,

When in 1831 there was talk of tearing down the

when it was necessary, carefully arranged in the

When Louis DUbois, Bishop of Verdun, learned

When many of the German musicians began to contest '

When Mr. Friedrich Pustet of Ratisbon,

when Pius IX of sacred memory rejoiced to find

When Pius IX was succeeded by Leo Xlnin 1878,

When Pius X heard of the founding at Paris of a

when public

When Pustet completed the edition of the Ceremonial

when restored to their original purity would not be

when she makes use of the

When the Benedictines of Solesmes began in

When the Blessed Sacrament is being exposed only

when the choir is silent, and

When the first sheet was printed, Herr

When the first volume of the folio edition appeared,

When the German Cecilian Societies held a

When the official edition of the Decreta Authentica of

When the Pope had learned of the decision of the

when the priest is not reciting prayers aloud,

When the Typical Edition of the Kyriale was

When the work of this type had in large measure

when there is lack of an

when there is question of introducing uniformity

When there is some special

when these are lacking the music can never inspire

when they have thence elaborated and arranged

When this decree appeared the Benedictines submitted

When, therefore, Pius IX decreed that the

whenever they wish to prepare some new impression

where chant and musical instruments are used in

where feasts are being kept, there is no reason

where instruments are not used in churches, form

where it was impossible to go earlier. Only then did a

where it was necessary. The Commission realized that

where they already exist,

where they already exist. And

Where translations of the documents were already

Wherefore this ancient 'J Gregorian chant should be' f largely restored in ill . divine worship, and it

Wherefore this Gregorian

Wherefore, in order that no one may in future

Wherefore, We can do nothing else but enthusiastically

Wherefore, when in accordance with the Decrees

wherever it is possible.

whether from the unhappy influence of secular and

whether it be from the standpoint

whether of right or of fact, the Vatican typical

whether, lastly, it be because of the many prejudices

which accompany the above-mentioned Rites and

which admit of different Chants according to the

which all members and consultors were present Mocquereau

which are also part of

which are at present in print, and in both of these

which are congregations of

which are found in the various

which are hard and contrary to its own way of

which are introduced. All things to the contrary

which are joined to the neums, note by

which are legally protected under the

which are not only easy to understand but I

which are too noisy or nimble,

which arose from them.

which belong to the choir,

which came from his hands have had a profound effect

which cannot be of any special school, either

which comes from a clear conviction that the commands

which contain the accurately reproduced melodies

which contain the chant, unless they either altogether

which Dam Pothier had prepared for the use of the

which differed from Motu Proprio by R.H.).

which emanated from the discussion of the convocation.

which faithfully follows the rule of the Decree

which follow the Roman rite; in such wise that

which followed it.

which formed the delight of past generations in

which from the artistic

which govern literary property.

which had been sent to the press by the said printer

which had grown up outside of its sources and apart

which had received the Roman chant directly from Rome

which had to be made to undertake it and

which has been carefully prepared and supplemented

which has been expressly

which has replaced all other versions of the Gregorian

which have already been commanded, We have deemed

which have been described

which have been granted to you by the Holy See,

which have been long desired

which have been suppressed or lost. On the other

which have determined the tradition.

which have reference to the sacred ministers.

which have solos, duets,

which he expressed more clearly and exactly.1

which he issued on September 25, 1884. 1 In 1894, he

which he sent to the Congregation of Sacred Rites in

which His Holiness has placed in them.

which is approved by the Holy See as containing the

which is clearly contrary to these traditions.

which is contained in this typical Graduale pertains

which is due to the Church.

which is evident in the composition and texture

which is not good. The mysteries and liturgical

which is not verified with its original by the

which is presented to the

which is superb, the Ratisbon edition has but

which is to move the faithful to devotion by means

which it consumed is found in the letter which he

which it has from tradition,

which it is performed.

which it is to be sung

which long seemed insoluble. With lofty wisdom and

which maintain the spirit and love of the Gregorian

which must be

which must be submitted to a careful examination

which must then be

which one is always free to put at the beginning

which Our Lord the King said: 'Go back then to

which particular churches were allowed to keep

which put an end to the contentions, there were

which reached the apogee of its perfection in the

which she has

which should remain

which specially touch the

which the choristers of Rome may be called upon

which the Church proposed as her very own, and

which the Congregat~on of Sacred Rites itself has

which the Congregation of Sacred Rites bestowed

which the grace and blessing of God will be joined.

which the Roman Catholic Church has always kept,

which the Vatican edition has been made up, but

which they are often incorporated, would bring

which they bear, it should appear to all, that

which they came here to seek.' In former days

which was both authentic from a historical point of view

which was to take the place of the Regolamento per la

which We lovingly impart.

which were in themselves too long could

which were photographed at every possible library.

which would be fitting

which would be proposed. After what I have to

which would have as its purpose the diffusion of correct

which you so worthily preside, so that its members

which Your Holiness has bestowed upon them a new

which, according to the Tridentine sanctions by

which, after being mixed with turbid and muddy

which, as the trathese

which, consequently, is inseparable from the edition

which, in conformity with the sanctions of Trent,

which, therefore, have the character of private

which, with more or less study and progress,

while giving the main part to the Gregorian

While preparing this work the author found a

while the ancient version allowed a large number

while there conducted the Pueri Cantores of the Vallotti

While we are

While we are trying to provide for the

while We exhort you in Our Lord, beloved

whilst shortening some of the more prolonged neums

WhiteList of the Society of St. Gre~ory of America.

who are now assembled in Rome, that the edition

who are recognized as competent in this type of

who come to Rome, may leave not scandalized at

who deigned to approve the project and to assign

who direct them, and these will be the models for

who disapproved voiced loud criticism in the form of

who found these changes contrary to their practices and

who freely desire to respond to the intentions

who have been invited to take partin their deliberations,

who have done so much for this sacred art, has

who have for a long time past cherished, and by

who in 1880 had reestablished the Roman Confraternity

who should be making a profession of faith, utter

who sincerely wish to respect the authority of the

who so piously go in the evenings to the churches

who visit our churches and assist at our sacred

who were pressing forward this equally difficult

who were profaning it.

who, by their

who, by their modest and

who, deputed through the Congregation of Sacred

whoever are working on the project recently initiated

whole Western Church from Rome, so We desire that

whole work was that which various Pontifical documents

whole world has always

whole world, and it will also serve, by a friendly

wholly consigned to oblivion. And thus it befell

wholly with this typical edition.

whom they were addressed, forwarded to the Secretary

whom were fervent Catholics and wrote their music

whose chief care it is to see that your companions

why after Vespers a suitable sermon should not

widely used in the various Dioceses of the world, even

wider and higher.. It cannot be a matter of surprise

Widor, Charles I'1arie. "L'Edition Vaticane,tr Le Correspondant,

Widor, had made some inquiries at the Vatican concerning

will allow musical

will be a long wait for that, but I hope I 2

will be compared paragraph by paragraph, with the Motu

will be composed each in their

will be discussed in the chapter on the Vatican Edition

will be done especially by educating the young

will be granted permission to freely

will be seen that 1) the Vatican Edition of the

will be shown a variety of compositions of sacred

will carefully look to these houses too, you will

will enable them to fulfil their duty as Christians

will exhibit all the qualities enumerated above

will find imitators: the Abbey of San Anselmo,

will focus attention on the melodic forms and the varieties

will have of us on coming to Our cities and hearing

will incur in bringing out the aforementioned

will judge of the different qualifications of the

will not die without having tasted its fruits.

will now give some modifications:

will refer the matter to me, and I shall take

will see with great satisfaction the restoration

will shortly issue a document which will be the

will win from you that same loyal good-will that

will, We most affectionately in the Lord, bestow

willing to observe each and every ecclesiastical

Wisconsin, St. Mary t S Seminary, Roland Park, Maryland, as

wise foresight the studies of sacred subjects are

wise that other editions of whatsoever kind, which

wisely directed that this chant be joined to her

wish of Duva2, for many of the errors found in the Medi- I~

wish of His Holiness, Patriarchal Basilicas,

wish of the Pontiffs, by the illustrious disciples

wish that continuing his noble studies and in

wish that for this edition, the editing of those

wish to hinder our century from becoming rich in

wished to raise an argument against the uniformity

wished to see it adopted universally, and that

wishes in this document was unique and final. He said:

wishes of the same Our Most Holy Lord that both

wishes of the same Pontiff, has prepared and

wishes on the need to clarify or to modify the legislation

wishes to thank the President and the organizers

wiShes, affectionately in the Lord do We impart the

With a few companions he went to Rome, where he was professed

with a so-called falso

with a view to assisting better the singers in

with all possible speed; and likewise that not

with an opportunity for calling your attention to

With an understanding of this background one can

with care, since these weaken

With chant.

with choristers, and all customs to the contrary

with curtains or gratings to conceal the singers

with equal zeal and diligence with which you carried

with external intermezzi, and to make the music

with eyes closed.,,2

with falso bordone chant.

with great imprudence, even going so far as to.call

with great profit, and thus obtain a uniform

with greater alacrity and with more lasting fruit.

with Gregorian chant. Moreover, higher education in

with her liturgy through all the churches

with his choir from the Vatican seminary were

with it as soon as they say the mathematical

with it; and that other editions, called rhythmical

with its notation is the most purely traditional,

with its traditional notes and the rules prefixed

with long preludes, or

with major in__m.~~~.!~ ~.~.~~~~!.~~ __ mm __ m__._ .

with music composed in

with music, help confirm the false opinion; and

with nobility and a fruitful variety of sentiment

with other chant dialects will be better understood

With Our Motu Proprio of November 22nd,

with perfect art.

with reference to this new edition of books of

with regard to the Propers and new Offices, is

With regard to what you add in the matter

with reminiscences of theatrical motifs, and thus

With respect to the request that you made

with rhythmical signs issued by us have ever been

with rhythmical signs, as they say, inserted by

With sentiments of sincere esteem and devotedness,

with so much zeal, but for this very reason we must

with sweet (soave)

with sweetness and exactness, the thoughts of the

with that of the French monks.

with that vague sentiment of the infinite, as if

with the addition of new Offices and Masses, with

with the addition of the Solesmes rhythmical signs.

with the admirable monks of Solesmes, bestows

with the aforementioned Decrees, shall not for

with the aforesaid edition Typica. .

with the approval of the numerously attended

with the best methods of editing musical manuscripts.

with the chants of the Typical Edition, both as to ~

with the choirmaster, are to be held directly responsible

with the common acceptance of all and with great

with the declaration of the Reverend Father Abbot.

with the decree of the Congregation of Sacred

with the edition itself--assuring the conformity

with the Edition not long ago prepared, as alone

with the editions Typicae, shall declare that such

with the examination and approval of sacred

with the excellent termination of this whole affair,

with the fires of passion and throws the soul,

with the highest model of

with the laws of

with the Mediceo-Ratisbonian Edition.

with the more important

with the office of chorister in a church.

with the old ones in perfectly religious style,

with the original melodies as they were composed

With the perfect assurance, in making known

with the President of the Commission for the opportune

with the principles advanced by Guido d'Arezzo

With the pUblication of the Kyriale, the first of

with the pUblication of the Kyriale, which contained

with the Ratisbon Edition and explains the problems

with the regulations laid down, and in

with the rest of the composition,

with the restoration of unity in the ecclesiastical

with the rubric. But this must be so contrived

with the same means to have music equally easy but

with the same notes, of the Antiphonary and any

with the selection and performance of it.

with the spirit of the Church and the above

with the state of music in the churches and wished to

with the strict discipline of virtue a great knowledge

with the subsequent editions fully conformable

with the three

with the use of instruments in the Church: 'One

with the Vatican manuscripts, in order to make in these

with the Vottim which Cardinal Sarto had sent to

with the workings of the Church at Rome and with the

With thee, fair Sion, here we chant;

with their own personal praise. Among these men

With these they would commence the revision. Thus began

With this background it is understandable how

With this decree of January 8, 1904, there could

With this hope we bestow upon you the Lord's

With this Volume we return to the Roman Liturgy

with whatever approbation recommended, gradually

with which He once drove out of the temple those

with which the heavenly dove, as tradition tells

with words approved by

with words approved by the

withdraw any authorisation it has granted for the

within the briefest delay (quamprimum fieri poterit)

within the limits of the liturgical laws.'

within two months, and they were to discuss the controversies

without chant notation.

without doubt the necessary and sufficient indications

without due understanding about such important

without having obtained a faculty for so doing

without having right

without his being brought back through the ages,

without in any way detracting from their original

without modification, as in the last

without ordering their use in the places .subject

without prejudice to its Decrees of April 11,

without prejudice to the ownership of the Apostolic

without saying that the ecclesiastical authority

without saying that we do not intend this reform

without special leave

without the aid of rhythm or metre, it presents

without the slightest fear or restriction.

witnessed in the

witnesses to the Gregorian tradition as found in every

Women are not allowed

women in choirs, and he likewise forbad the use of

women it is permissible for

women therefore,

women therefore, being incapable

women to sing, but only those parts which pertain

wonder that such an abuse should still be tolerated.

wonderful thing, especially the cantus firmus,

wondrously widespread. Although this progress was

word "obreptice.")

words of the Psalms have been sUbstituted, formed

words RomanorumPontificum sollicitudo, and that

words that have an atonal penultimate syllable?

words with notes, as you would speak them without

words, "Quod Sanctus Augustinus" and is usually identified

words. The principal points of the document are the

work ~n connection with the chant it will be well to

work begun, and to provide for Our Roman Church

work continued in both the liturgical and musical fields.

work for the glory of God. We rejoice to give

work in the lecture he gave in Rome t in 1904 t at the

work in this cause will never fail Us, We welcome

work merited the praise of Pope Pius IX, in the year

work of praise is called the "obligation of choir." The

work of predilection is the divine praise. For

work of the seminarians, your excellent

work so skillfully given to the restoration of the

work that you had done in such a short time, and

work under the direction, moreover, and review

work undertaken should be duly performed, he decreed

work, and revised by an equally fruitful study and

work, Pope Leo XIII put aside the previous legislation

work: Raphael Molitor, Die Nach-Tr.identinische ChoralReform

work: the authors adopted the theory of the humanists

work.

work. Their task was to examine every page as it came

work. They were to proceed under the direction

work. This, after various delays and adjournments,

work. When it has been accepted and approved by

working on the restitution of the Chants contained

works already made and to be made, to throw light

works and especially in books edited with great

works but rather as sketches and outlines, even

works completely. It appeared with changes made at the

works of Palestrina on which Haberl was then working.

works the merit of having composed the Antiphonarium

works undertaken by the Benedictines of Solesmes

works:

works. He is also remembered as the discoverer of the

world did not agree with each other, and because

world might have a high esteem for the taste of

world, dated January 2, 1868, which also never

world.

world. )

world. Bishops and faithful come here continually

worship of the Roman rite. Music has been understood as

worship, and then passed on to practical conclusions

worship, and to gather together in a general survey

worship. He formed in the boy a taste of high calibre,

worthy and better fitted for the post than himself.

worthy of .being considered by the Holy See and the

worthy of a man who brought great zeal to his

worthy of liturgical use.

worthy of the highest commendation who have introduced

worthy of the sacred

worthy of the sacred duty

would also be advisable to have the Holy See form

would also be more suitable

would be

would be discouraged and sad since they have consecrated

would be done in the case of each of the new chants

would be in a complete deadlock over the variant ideas

would contain these chants.

would correspond fully to the ideas mentioned

would have been no permanently definable basis

would make. By it he could divide the Gregorian notes

would never find it possible to prove that the

would not be difficult for

would not be incorporated into the official edition. 2

would receive a privilege of thirty years if he would

would receive it if were in conformity with their

would send persons with such questions. He would refer

would sing the same chants. All previous editions were

would wish to issue these books for particular Dioceses,

wr~ters of the Journal La Rassegna Gregor~ana.

wr~tten to our clergy on the seventeenth of

wrbte to Pothier, on March 4, 1884. His letter is full

writer by Monsignor Florentius Romita, of the Congregation

writing, in view especially of the enormous expenditures'

writings, Motu Proprio, dated April 25, 1904,

written and noted, come from the Archives of the

written at a time when he was fully occupied with the

written at a time when the chant itself was most

written by Dom Gatard, O.S.B. to Dom Mocquereau.

written by the Blessed Hartker, a cloistered monk

written for the Church. It

written for the seminaries of Italy either do not

written. So it is with the neumatic group in spite

wrote on June 22, 1858, to his friend Don Jacuzzi.

x. (1909) "Antiphonale Missarum Sancti

X. Since he was a musician as well as a priest he was

Xavier Haberl, the musicologist who was to discover the

XI-XII siecle. Codex VI, 34, Bibl. Capitulaire de

XI, XII, melllsis septembris18B8 habita. (Mantuae:

XI. (1912) "Antiphonale Missarum Sancti

XII. (1922) "Antiphonaire monastique."

XIII and Pope Sixtus V, and since the same edition

XIII brings additional interest to the problem.

XIII. (1925) "Graduel de Saint Yrieux."

XIV-XVII were completed under the direction of Dom

XIV. (1931) "Graduel Beneventain." Codex

XL, (February, 1957), 44.

XLVII, (Fall, 1961).

Xth and XIth centuries. This manuscript is preserved

XV, (April-May-June, 1929), 42.

XV. (1935) "Graduel avec prosaireet tropaire,"

XVI century through the work of Pierluigi da

XVI. (1955)"I fAntiphonaire du I'1ont-Renaud."

XVII of the traditional chants, as they later appeared in

XVII. (1958) "Fragments des manuscrits de

XXI, (19 35 ), 1 •

XXIII-XXIV, (September-December, 1951), 1.

XXV on the Diocesan Seminary. It reads as follows:

XXXI of the Synodal Decrees.

XXXII, (Nov.-Dec., 1953), 234•.

XXXIX, (1953), 129.

XXXV, (June, 1914), p. 94.

y la

year 1891.

year after year in the same regrettable manner.

year from the date of this decree and be completed

year in Arezzo whilst public honors 'Vlere being paid

year of Our Pontificate.

year privilege would be of little use to him unless he

year the Off.iceof Holy Week was prepared by the monks.

year to M. Charles Marie Widor and also the

year. The text commences with the words "Romanorum

years at Riese. Later he was assistant pastor

years be educated in the correct principles and

years old, his Bishop requested a dispensation

years to a difficult and laborious task, but

years, and are not yet brought to an end. Libraries

years, has led the Churches, the Religious Orders,

yet keeping its sweetness,

yet St. Pius X (1903-14) wrote more than all of them

yielding to the humble wishes of Friedrich Pustet,

You already know that during this month of

you are making strenuous efforts to restore sacred

You can notice these beauties as soon as you open

you deserve and the expressions of Our gratitude,

you desire.

you had addressed to him, which gave him particular

You have been among the first to approve

You have done more. In accordance with our

you have given to the works entrusted

you have recommended to Us the Caecilian Society

you please bear in mind that you are to offer a

you show in the governing of your Diocese can

you that, in conformity with the prescriptions of

you the following communication concerning the

you who in a special way never deviated from the

you whole heartedly for the favor, I remain, with

You will also believe, no doubt, that

you will be the first to think, Monsieur l'Eveque,

you will find that in almost all the churches a

You will readily perceive on reading it how

you yourself hold an exalted position, beloved son,

you, We confirm by these letters, and, should

you.

young Sarto was a diligent disciple. He

young Sarto, in due time he undertook to instruct

your best to explain and interpret the ancient

your gift, both on account of its merit and because

Your letter of January 16, of the current

Your Lordship's most devoted and obedient

Your obedient servant,

your people a knowledge of Gregorian Chant and

Your Reverence will kindly communicate these

Your servant in Christ,

your studies, that they may truly help to restore every-

Your text, accordingly, contains--as do the editions

your very devoted,

your vote, under seal of secrecy, explaining:

your work and make it useless, due to the certain

Yours above all, honored it, sang it with art and

Yours truly,

Yours very affectionately in the Lord,

Yours,

yours, your most devoted feeling towards the Roman

zeal this laudable trend, which already was shown

zealous persons, acting with the approval of the

zealous priests to establish

zealously these wise reforms,

Zeitschrift fur Musik, CXVII, (October, 1956).

zione della Musica Sacra,lI Civilta Cattolica,

Zoilo had been commissioned on October 25, 1577, by Pope

zu Rom., 2 vols.; (Leipzig: Leuckart, 1901-1902.

zu Rom., 2 vols.; (Leipzig: Leuckart, 1901).

Zurla, On Divine \!Jorship and its Relationship to

zwei Jahrhunderte. Augsburg: 1924.